One Piece: New Life (One Piece fanfic)

Binged this and the super long chapters just hit the spot so well. The coherence and theme makes each chapter so much more enjoyable to read!

While i kinda hoped romance would be more prevalent for this Luffy, but i guess that wouldnt have been possible with his personality. Regardless of the influx of the new memory set.

Btw, im on team Reiju. I just liked the way she was written. L
 
You know I'm kinda curious how hes gonna deal with the arlong pirates cause honestly even though hes likely to beat them up he can destroy them emotionally. Show them his celestial dragon mark and tell them their acting like celestial dragons.
 
You know I'm kinda curious how hes gonna deal with the arlong pirates cause honestly even though hes likely to beat them up he can destroy them emotionally. Show them his celestial dragon mark and tell them their acting like celestial dragons.
A bonus if he adds about Fisher Tiger and how he would be disappointed in Arlong for acting like the World Nobles despite the Sun Pirates are supposed to be better.
 
Chapter 14 - Arlong Park

Chapter 14 - Arlong Park



"Will you two stop already?" Sanji sighed in annoyance eyeing the two bounty hunter brothers as he served food to everyone, including Zoro who had regained consciousness. "Every time you see me, you start crying"

"B-But, it was so~ beautiful!" Johnny and Yosaku cried, still remembering the teary farewell that had taken place at the Baratie.

"Yeah yeah… Why are you with us, anyway? Aren't you two bounty hunters?"

"We found them dying at sea because of scurvy before we came to Baratie," Usopp answered on their behalf.

"Scurvy?!" Sanji gasped, "How the hell did you get scurvy? Don't you know to eat enough fruits?"

"The idiots had no idea what scurvy even was," Nami interjected and an enraged Sanji sat them down and gave a long lecture about the important food items that needed to be consumed while at sea. And the two actually diligently listened, while taking down some notes too, and thanked him by the end of it.

"Anyway, we'll get off at any island you stop at next," Johnny said before looking around at the sea curiously and asking, "Where are we headed to? This is not the way to the Grand Line I think"

Luffy and Nami exchanged a look before Nami averted her gaze and Luffy understood that she didn't want the whole crew to know yet. "Another stop before we head to the Grand Line. You'll see when we get there" he answered and the others didn't think too much about it.

"Sooo…" Yosaku drawled, "Are you really planning to head to the Grand Line with only five people?"

"Yep!"

"Aren't you underestimating the Grand Line too much?" Johnny asked, "I get that you've been there but you yourself told us that it wasn't as a pirate, but a ride given to you…"

"Nah, it's okay. We'll pick up more crew members on the Grand Line"

"We already have one right? Your genius inventor friend," Usopp said thinking back and pointing at Nami's shock staff, "The one who made that"

"Yeah, not sure when but she'll join us on the Grand Line somewhere down the line"

"She? Another woman? Yes!" Sanji predictably cheered with a perverted grin, "Thank you, God! I now get to serve two beautiful ladies! Hehehe I wouldn't mind if it's just the three of us!"

Luffy gasped and the drink he was drinking burst out through the wrong pipe, leading to a fit of coughs. But in spite of that, his lips twitched upwards in amusement. 'Oh god! It's his own sister!… Should I say something?'

"Drink slowly, you glutton," Nami said passing him a paper towel.

"Umm, Sanji…" Luffy began, wiping his face, "I get that you're crazy about women in general… But… about the other crewmate… don't speak of her that way, okay?"

Everyone perked up at that with unbridled interest.

"Why? Is she your girlfriend or something?" Nami asked eyeing him.

"No… but… just saying… that you shouldn't fantasize about her like that…" Luffy tried but failed miserably to explain himself.

"Heh, I don't care. A woman is a woman. I'll think whatever I want… Oh! Mystery genius inventor girl, how I want to meet and serve you! I'm sure your beauty is just as heavenly as your mind!"

'Well, I tried at least…' Luffy easily gave up realizing that this was a golden opportunity for a long prank.

"Well~" Luffy drawled with a smile as he retrieved a recorder and held it in front of him, "In that case, would you mind if I record whenever you profess your undying love to her?"

That sent alarm bells ringing in Sanji's head and the rest became extremely curious about the identity of their mystery crew member.

"Why?" Sanji simply asked.

"No reason. Just wanted her to know that such a valiant man is singing her praises, that's all. You don't mind, do you? You will recite the same to her face when we meet her after all, so what's the harm in me recording it?"

"Well… nothing really…" Sanji stood thinking hard not able to refute his logic, and so did the rest.

"Is she really old?" Nami guessed.

"Early twenties"

"Is she ugly?" Usopp guessed.

"She's sizzling hot"

That got a grin out of Sanji, and also the bounty brothers.

"Married?" Zoro guessed from where he was lying down, bandages wrapped around his chest.

"Nope"

"Boyfriend?" Yosaku asked before adding, "The over-protective type"

"She's single"

"Hates men?" Nami guessed.

"Just the normal amount"

"Oh! Do you like her?" Usopp continued.

"Yes, but not as a romantic partner"

"Over-protective parents?" Zoro continued, "Who would, you know, get in the middle of their relationship or kill anyone who looks at their daughter the wrong way"

"When did this become about relationships? We were just talking about Sanji singing her praises. And the answer is No." 'She wants her whole family dead if possible' he added in his head.

"Bad girlfriend material?" Yosaku continued.

"Again, not talking about relationships here… And No. We flirted a lot and she's a pretty caring person… in her own way," he added as an afterthought remembering how she would randomly inject poisons into him. "She'll be a great girlfriend if you could overlook some… quirks"

That only made the rest even more curious as to what kind of person their mystery member was.

"If it's none of that, then I have no idea why you would want to record him…" Nami trailed off finally giving up.

"Maybe she just doesn't like being praised?" Usopp offered. "So, if you record and make her listen to it, she'll beat him up?"

Sanji only grinned and that made Zoro cringe in disgust. "That will only make this horny dog happy"

Sanji's grin instantly morphed into annoyance as he glared at Zoro. "Oi! Watch it!"

"Wipe that grin off your face before you talk to me!"

"Oh-hoho looks like someone's still grumpy after their humiliating defeat"

Zoro glared at him, his one sword coming out of its sheath, "Watch your tongue. Or I'll cut it off"

"Try it. You can barely even stand"

"Stop it, both of you!" Nami interjected causing Luffy to groan.

'They were this close to their iconic nicknames! History was about to be made! Now, I gotta wait more…'

"Well anyway, you'll see her when you see her I guess. So Sanji, I'm recording you even if you say no"

Sanji forgot about the swordsman and thought about the mystery crewmate. He knew he wouldn't be able to hold back when he meets her eventually and if she really was as hot as Luffy made her out to be, then it was a guaranteed thing that he would swoon over her. 'Maybe Usopp is right. She's someone who probably doesn't like to be praised,' He mused before becoming sure of that reason. 'That won't do! She must know that she is a goddess, and I, Sanji, will valiantly make her feel like a goddess!'

"Sure, go ahead!" Sanji declared and Luffy grinned wider.

"Alright! Now, let's have a celebration party for Sanji joining!" Luffy cheered bringing out a guitar and before long, he was singing "SWEET~ HOME~ ALABAMA!" at the top of his lungs while cackling internally.


———


"Luffy, look!" Nami came up to her captain, who was sitting on the figurehead, with a bounty poster in hand the next morning. "Lizz apparently got a bounty. A double bounty no less…"

"Yeah, she called me last night to gloat," Luffy said as he took it from her and studied the poster. It showed Lizz and Bomby standing side-by-side - Bomby with a manic glee in her eyes while throwing bombs and Lizz with a tired look as she seemingly held Bomby back. "Twin sisters, Bomby and Lizz. 15 million each"

"Guess the Marines thought they were sisters huh?"

"Yeah. Technically, her bounty is 30 million now. The highest in East Blue… Ugh, she kept teasing me last night saying how she was pulling ahead of me"

"Heh," Nami chuckled, "It'll be a headache for her now. Who the hell wants a bounty on their head?"

"Are you an idiot? Of course, a pirate's gotta have a bounty! Can't wait to get my own!"

"…Of course you do…" Nami tiredly shook her head with a sigh before changing the topic, "So what are they doing?"

"They left for the Grand Line today itself in the early morning actually. She called me just before they went to Reverse Mountain and we promised to meet up somewhere down the line"

"Ah okay…" Nami nodded and leaned on the railing with a worried look on her face. "All this talk about going there… any future plans after today… it all just feels… unreal to me… Like I'm making up plans that I'll never get to execute…"

"You worry too much," Luffy waved her concerns away, "Just think of it this way - You'll either be free today and you can do whatever the hell you want with the rest of your life. Or you'll die today and well, you'll be dead, so no need to worry any more"

"Wow, what a great pep talk," Nami drawled sarcastically.

"Well, after we talked that night, you were the one who cried her heart out and even slept on me, so I'm pretty sure I'm gre-"

SMACK!

"Don't word it like that!"

"Shishishishi"

She sighed but knew he was joking around to bring her mood up and it actually did work. Alas, it went down again when loud shouts came from the below deck.

"Do you know where you're going?!" Yosaku yelled coming up on deck along with Usopp, "You guys are heading into Arlong's turf! Turn the ship back now!"

Nami and Luffy looked at each other and sighed.

"We can't keep it from the rest any longer, Nami"

"Yeah I know… I'll tell them," she said full of reluctance. Luffy was one thing as he was the most easy-going and kind-hearted person she had ever met but she was worried that the rest of the crew might just think that she was burdening them or taking advantage of them.

They both made their way to where Johnny had joined Yosaku in their freak-out session while Usopp was trying to calm them down.

"Calm down, guys," Luffy intervened.

"Big Bro Luffy! You have to turn the ship back now! You're heading into Arlong the Saw's turf!"

"I know. Exactly why we're heading there"

That only caused them to freak out even more. "ARE YOU INSANE?! What are you planning to do there?"

"Take him do-" Luffy was saying when Nami nudged him, reminding him that the plan was to just give Arlong the money. "Umm… stuff"

"No no no! You're gonna get killed! I know you took down Krieg with ease but he was a human. Arlong is a Fishman and he is from the Grand Line! He's in a whole other league and infinitely stronger than Krieg! You cannot beat him!"

That only caused Nami's anxiousness to rise and Luffy knew there was no way she could talk about her situation now.

"Calm down, you two," Zoro sighed after he came up onto the deck hearing the loud shouts, now able to walk without opening up his stitches.

"Big Bro Zoro! You have to convince Big Bro Luffy to turn back! Arlong is bad news!"

"Look, we have some business to deal with there. If you're scared, just take the boat and leave"

Nami perked up and stared at Zoro before looking back at Luffy questioningly, still not aware that Zoro had heard them talking. "You told him?"

"No, I overheard you two talking that night," Zoro answered and Nami's face slowly flushed in embarrassment. 'Another person heard me crying?!'

"For what it's worth," he said coming up to her and giving a reassuring pat on the shoulder, "I want to cut up that bastard right this instant. But I'll respect your wishes and follow your plan"

Nami gaped at him, stunned at the display of affection. She didn't think he was the kind of person who would care too much about other people's feelings… but she should have known that he was a very caring person. After all, the first time she had seen him, he was suffering hunger and abuse for a little kid he had just met once.

"Zoro's a total softie on the inside," Luffy whispered to Nami but it was loud enough to be heard by Zoro. Nami giggled with a nod while Zoro blushed and cursed "Damn captain!" before he started chasing Luffy around the deck which only caused Nami to laugh more.

"Umm… mind filling us in?" Usopp asked and Sanji nodded, looking curious.

Nami sighed, but after knowing she had the support of both Luffy and Zoro, she wasn't that anxious anymore. "Okay, let's go to the kitchen"

A minute later, everyone was gathered at the kitchen table and Nami began. She didn't go into too many details like she did with Luffy and just told them that her island had been taken over by Arlong, the deal she had made to buy her village back, and the fact that after 8 years, she had finally managed to collect the money. Seeing her distressed face, the others could fill in the blanks that her story was way more tragic than she let on, but they didn't pry.

By the end of it, Usopp had a solemn look and reassured her, telling her that they would be with her all the way, Johnny and Yosaku were bawling their eyes out and asking for forgiveness for telling them to head back, and Sanji was fuming in anger yelling "How dare that bastard do this to a beautiful angel like Nami-swan?! I'll kill that bastard!"

Nami quickly put a stop to it though. "No! We're doing it my way. I'll give him the money and he'll leave. That's it!"

"Wha?! No way are we letting that bastard walk away unharmed!" Sanji argued.

"Listen to her guys," Luffy spoke up, "We'll do it her way. It's her fight that she's been fighting for 8 long years. Let her finish it"

"What?! You of all peop-"

"When he betrays her and breaks the deal, we'll stomp his crew to the ground." Luffy finished and Sanji nodded with satisfaction.

"If, not when" Nami protested.

"No arguments from me," Luffy said and she sighed in frustration looking at the others' faces. She could see that all of them, including Usopp, were hoping that Arlong would break the deal. 'They don't know him. He'll surely keep his word when it comes to money.' She told herself for the millionth time and reassured herself.

Their conversation ended when the ship suddenly lurched as if it had hit something and everyone quickly filed out of the kitchen to see what was going on… only to find a sea monster that was just a bit bigger than the Merry in front of them. It resembled a sea cow, with green patches all over its body, a gold nose ring on its big, round nose, and two horns protruding from its head.

"M-M-MONSTER!" Usopp, Johnny and Yosaku screamed holding onto each other.

"A sea cow?" Sanji said calmly.

"Momoo!" Nami yelped in shock, her face paling.

"You know the cow?" Zoro asked.

Trembling in fear, she pointed at it "I-It's the monster Arlong brought back from the Grand Line. He uses it whenever he wants to destroy any town"

"It's cute," Luffy commented and the cowards screamed at him "Not the time to make jokes, idiot!"

"Looks like it's hungry," Sanji noted seeing how it was sniffing the air and looking towards the kitchen.

"Please don't eat us!" the cowards screamed while Sanji went into the kitchen and came back with some food.

"Here, eat up" He held out the food to the sea cow but it opened its maw wide and tried to eat Sanji along with the food he held. Sanji just kicked it hard, making its head snap sideways.

"Hey! Why did you attack it?!" Usopp screamed.

"The bastard was trying to eat me too!" Sanji growled.

The sea cow, after regaining its senses, glared at them and was about to attack them, but Luffy jumped on its head and stomped on it once. Feeling the immense power from just that one stomp, Momoo's anger melted away and got replaced with fear.

"Don't hurt…"

'Ooh, I can hear it!'
Luffy cheered, his hours of meditation and trying to use his Voice paying off.

"It's fine. We won't hurt you," Luffy gently patted its head, and it whined in response. "You'll give us a ride though," he added before looking at Sanji, "Bring some rope. We'll tie the ship to the cow"

Sanji complied and went to bring some rope while the rest, other than Zoro, gawked at the sight of a small human taming a huge monster. The rope was soon brought and they quickly tied the Merry to the sea cow.

"Alright! Full speed ahead to Arlong Park! Go Momoo!" Luffy yelled and Momoo started pulling the ship at a really fast pace. 'Should reach the place long before Genzo's life is threatened'

"The hell is happening right now? This is insane…" Yosaku muttered disbelieving his eyes.

"Maybe this is some elaborate dream we're having?" Johnny suggested.

"No. We just have to accept that those three are actual monsters in human skin." Usopp said nodding sagely.

Nami stood next to Luffy at the bow as he commanded the sea cow, her mouth open and eyes wide, not able to believe that the 'Terrifying Grand Line Monster' she had been so scared of was being used to pull their ship now. Hope finally started rising in her.


———


The island was soon visible and Luffy told Momoo to stop before it crashed into the island and sent the Merry flying. He had been listening to what the cow said the whole way and it was pretty much something along the lines of 'I'm hungry', 'Want food', 'Don't hurt me', 'That smells great', and 'Thank you' when they actually gave it food for helping them out. Momoo happily ate the food before diving back into the sea and Nami sailed the ship the rest of the way discreetly, making sure no fishman saw them.

"We'll be secretly entering the island, okay? I'll take you guys to my house and you'll stay there until I say otherwise. Understood?"

"Yes, ma'am!" came the response.

They soon docked near what Nami said was Gosa village and the others, except the Monster Trio, gawked at the flipped houses, growing confused and terrified at the same time.

"What the hell happened here?" Usopp asked shivering.

"This is what happens to a town when even one person fails to pay the tribute," Nami said in a solemn tone, wanting them to understand that Arlong was too powerful.

Everyone silently walked through the empty village seeing the destruction that had befallen it and after they passed a forested area, they came across a blue-haired woman walking in front of them.

"Nojiko!" Nami yelled getting her sister's attention. Nojiko turned around and they saw that she was carrying a badly wounded kid in her arms. His legs, torso, chest and half his face were covered in bandages, and his clearly broken arm was in a sling.

"Na-chan," Nojiko smiled seeing her sister but her smile dropped when she saw everyone behind her. Nojiko studied all of them as they walked closer before settling her gaze on Nami. "You were gone for so long this time? Anything happened? And who are these people?"

"Oh! This is a joyous day that let me meet such a bea-" Sanji began as usual but was cut off by Nami.

"Stop. Let's go home. I'll explain there," Nami said and Nojiko nodded looking weirdly at Sanji before they started making their way towards their home.

"What's with the kid?" Nami asked as they walked eyeing the kid who had his head down the whole time.

Nojiko sighed. "He was from Gosa village. His dad was killed… I found him lying outside of Arlong Park today, beaten up badly… Took him to Nako and got him treated just now. Kid says he wanted to avenge his father's death by killing Arlong and so charged into their base…" She shook her head with a sigh, "He's lucky to be alive"

"I see…"

The kid finally lifted his head looking at all of them and when he saw Usopp, he got enraged and pointed at him with his good arm. "I'll kill every last one of you fishman bastards!"

"Me? What did I do?!" Usopp protested in confusion.

Nojiko smacked the kid on the head. "First off, look closely. He's human," she said looking at Usopp before noticing his long nose and adding "Just barely though…"

"Barely?!"

"And what did I tell you about throwing your life away?! Didn't you say you still had your mom?"

The kid, called Chabo, quietened down and again hung his head down in frustration. Luffy didn't know who the kid was and didn't remember him from the story either, but he was in the story. In another timeline, Nami would have been on the island when the kid tries to charge into Arlong's base and stops him, but here in this reality, Nami was with Luffy, so there was no one to stop him from entering the base and hence, got beat up.

Luffy sighed with his arms crossed, wondering if he could have saved this kid's father if he had just confronted Nami sooner and came here much earlier before Gosa was destroyed. He honestly didn't remember the village until he saw it and only now, did he vaguely recall that such a village was indeed present in the story too.

Besides that, he thought about the kid's words of wanting to kill every fishman he sees and sighed imagining this kid growing up and maybe hunting down fishmen indiscriminately because of his bad experiences with them… Similar to what Arlong and the others were doing right now. Just continuing the circle of hate. 'This sure is complicated and messy…'

Luffy had a dark look on his face while thinking and Nami mistook it for him being angry at Arlong for hurting the kid. And knowing his track record, she was afraid he would charge right up to their base right then and there but thankfully, he stayed silent and they soon reached a tangerine grove with a house in the middle.

A few minutes later, they were settled in the kitchen of the house with Nojiko offering to make them tea, which was quickly taken over by Sanji, and she finally sat across from Nami asking what was going on

"Well, introductions first," Nami began, "Guys, this is my sister, Nojiko" They all waved at her saying hello. "And Nojiko, this is… my crew"

Nojiko became confused but kept a neutral face, wondering if Nami was in some sort of trouble. 'Did she con these people and now stuck with them? Is she in some kind of trouble? Should I act here? What should I act as? C'mon Nami, give me some clue as to what I am to do?' She thought discretely looking for any signs.

Nami knew what she was thinking and chuckled. "I'm not conning them or anything… They really are my crew. Luffy there is the captain. This is Zoro, Usopp and Sanji. These two are Zoro's old bounty hunter friends we're just helping out currently," she said pointing to each one as she introduced them and Nojiko only became shocked and confused.

"Y-you joined another pirate crew? D-do they know…?" she trailed off eyeing Nami's shoulder.

"Yeah, I told them everything," Nami admitted, which further shocked Nojiko. Her sister had never opened up to anyone other than her, so suddenly finding that she had not only joined another pirate crew, which she hated the most in the world, but also opened up to them… Nojiko just couldn't believe it.

"I know what you're thinking. But these are good people… The best I've ever met… That idiot there," she pointed at Luffy, "broke down my common sense… not to mention, my sanity too… He's my captain and after we're done with Arlong, I'll go with him to the Grand Line as his navigator." She declared with a small happy smile and Luffy beamed.

"What happened Nami?! What are you saying?!" Nojiko screeched, "You're choosing to follow another pirate?! And what do you mean after you're done with Arlong?" She gasped, "Did you finally manage to collect the 100 million?"

"Yep. All 100 million! And more," Nami grinned, "We can finally be free, Nojiko!"

Nojiko just gaped at Nami, not able to process everything. Luffy saw that they would need to talk alone so decided to give them some space.

"We'll give you some alone time. C'mon guys, let's explore the tangerine grove"

"Don't you dare pick and eat them off the trees! Only the ripe ones need to be plucked," Nami chided before pointing to a basket filled with tangerines in the corner, "Take what you want from there"

"Thanks, Nami!" Luffy didn't stand on ceremony and picked up a bunch of tangerines.

Suddenly, Chabo spoke up. "Is it true? Can we finally be free from Arlong?" He asked hopefully.

Nami gave a small smile and ruffled his hair. "Yeah, just a few more hours. Keep quiet until then, okay?" She said softly and the kid nodded enthusiastically.

"Oh, I almost forgot. Do you have a doctor here? I want them to take a look at Zoro"

"I don't need no doc-" Zoro began to protest but Nami cut him off.

"Yeah, I'll go get him, wait"

"I can do it!" Chabo volunteered.

"Okay. Just bring Nako here. Tell him the patient was cut by swords." The kid nodded and soon left the house.

"Oi, don't I get a say?" Zoro growled. Luffy and Nami both said "Nope!" in unison and Zoro just sighed knowing they wouldn't listen to him.

"Alright, let's get out," Luffy, his hand filled with more than a dozen tangerines, left along with the rest, leaving the two sisters alone.

"Was all that true?" Was the first thing Nojiko asked and Nami chuckled.

"All true. You won't believe the adventures I've had, Nojiko… It all started when an idiot jumped into my dinghy I stole from a pirate ship…" Nami began narrating her experiences ever since she met Luffy.

As the story progressed, Nojiko couldn't believe all the stuff her sister had been through. A guy who can apparently catch and kick cannonballs, a powerful shock staff which she had used to take down entire pirate crews and also a huge lion, meeting Doppelgangers who were probably her distant cousins, crazy devil fruits… But more than anything, Nojiko was shocked at the way Nami talked about everything. With excitement, laughter, animated gestures, unrestrained joy… For the first time since their mother died, Nami looked genuinely and truly happy.

"Looks like you found friends, Nami…" Nojiko said with a smile, almost tearing up.

"Yeah, I did" Nami smiled too and was about to continue when they were interrupted by loud shouting coming from the living room. "…As much I like them, they drive me up a wall sometimes," Nami sighed getting up to see what the commotion was and Nojiko giggled following her. They came outside to see Nako scolding Zoro, yelling at him to not move so much and calling him an idiot for even walking with such a deadly cut on his chest.

"How the hell did you even get such a cut in the first place?!" Nako yelled exasperatedly as he disinfected his cuts.

"Idiot asked for it," Sanji scoffed.

"Watch it, punk" Zoro growled.

"The hell did you just say, bastard?" Sanji growled back.

"Well, he's not wrong. You just showed Mihawk your chest and basically asked him to cut you," Usopp added and flinched when Zoro glared at him.

"… It's a reminder" Zoro softly said.

"Huh?" Nami was confused but Zoro didn't elaborate on it. She turned towards Luffy knowing that he would know what he meant.

"It's a reminder Mihawk gave him to make sure he never forgets the difference in their strengths. And also to remind him that Mihawk acknowledges him and will be waiting for him at the top"

"I see…"

"But was it worth it?" Sanji scoffed, "Almost dying? And for what? Just to get an acknowledgement?"

"Are you kidding me?" Luffy asked incredulously, "Hawky is the World's Greatest. You just don't understand the significance of that title. There are only a few swordsmen he acknowledges as his equals and they are all in Shanks' league. Thousands of rookie swordsmen have challenged him to a duel and he has never ever acknowledged anyone. Zoro is the only one. The only person in the entire world to earn the respect of the World's Greatest as a rookie. And that scar is the proof. It's a badge of honour!"

Zoro beamed at the praise, nodding with satisfaction.

"Well, damn" Usopp and Sanji got a glint of respect, although Sanji would never admit it aloud.

"Big Bro Zoro! You're so amazing!" The bounty hunter duo chorused.

"See what I meant when I said he's a suicidal bastard?" Nami sighed, "And Luffy is a greater suicidal bastard"

"Looks like you'll have your hands full dealing with them," Nojiko giggled along with Luffy while Nami groaned.

The happy mood soon changed when loud screams could be heard coming from outside, alarming them.

"I'll go check it out. You guys stay here," Nami said and quickly went for the door, not waiting for an answer. She headed to the streets with Nojiko and saw a large gathering of people gathered around Genzo, along with Arlong and a few Fishmen. Nami's heart almost leapt out of her chest when she saw Genzo being lifted up in the throat and she ran towards them.

"ARLONG!"

"Oh? If it isn't Nami," Arlong smiled showing off all his sharp teeth. "You were back?" He asked still holding Genzo by the throat, "Why didn't you report in?"

Luffy stood on the branch of a tree watching everything play out and just looking at the way Arlong mockingly talked at Nami was enough to make him want to attack him that instant itself.

"I just got here… Why are you threatening Genzo?"

Arlong got an evil glint in his eyes and smiled sadistically. "Well, you see, this human here was found in possession of a weapon. And you know the law, Nami. Possession of a weapon is a clear sign of rebellion. It's a threat to our dominion and will just cause unrest and disturbance in my lands. So, I'll have to make an example out of this human to make the rest understand what happens to those who rebel!"

Nami stayed silent, glaring at Arlong, whose sadistic smile only widened. "Are you unsatisfied with what I'm doing Nami? Would you rather I destro-"

"This village isn't yours anymore." She stated calmly cutting him off.

Arlong's smile dropped and he frowned "…What do you mean by that?"

"I have the 100 million," she said, her lips slowly widening into a catty smile as Arlong's smile dropped. "I'm buying this village back"

Arlong lost all composure and dropped Genzo, forgetting about him completely.

"All the money is right there," she pointed at her house, "Ask your stupid men to come pick it up right now" Nami spat and revelled in the shock she was causing in her tormentor. "What's wrong, Arlong?" She tilted her head innocently, "You're not going back on your word, are you?"

Arlong finally came out of his shock and put on a fake smile. "Of course not, Nami. You finally did, huh? Very well. Bring the money to my base and we'll make it official"

"Okay, I'll be there soon. Now, leave my village and never set foot here ever again"

"Haha! Take your time. Let's go," Arlong said to his crew and turned around to leave. His fake smile instantly dropped and his eyes narrowed in anger. 'Guess I wasn't keeping a close enough eye on her… Now, how to keep that puny inferior human under my leash…' He remembered a map that Kuroobi had found in Nami's room which indicated where all the money she had collected was buried and also remembered then the rat-faced Marine and got an idea. He smiled sadistically and quickly went back to his base and called Nezumi.


———


"Nami? Is that true? Did you really manage to collect 100 million?" Genzo asked in disbelief as soon as Arlong left.

"Ye- Wait! You knew about it?!" Nami asked incredulously.

"Yes Nami, none of us believed for a second that you would willingly work for that bastard"

"They kinda made me tell them the first time you went on a run," Nojiko sheepishly confessed coming up to her.

"Then? All these years…?"

"We just didn't want to burden you with our troubles. We wanted you to run away as soon as possible so we thought that if we acted like we hated you, you would one day leave this place… but you never did…" Genzo started tearing up and many of the other villagers also started crying.

'They didn't hate me…?' Nami took in all the happy faces of the villagers and became teary-eyed herself.

30 minutes later after many villagers personally came up to Nami, apologized and thanked her, Nami was back in her house making Luffy dig up the money she had buried under one of the trees. He quickly unearthed the bag, brought it into the house, and dumped all the contents on the floor. Stacks and stacks of money bills, jewellery, gold, and gems littered the floor.

"Damn, this sure is a lot of money" Sanji commented, "Are you really sure we should even entertain the idea of giving him all this money? I just want to go and kill him right now"

"Yeah, me too" Zoro agreed.

"C'mon guys, we're doing it my way. If we do this without fighting then all the better. And Zoro! You're in no condition to fight right now!"

"Shut it, witch! I'll fight if I want to"

"Don't talk to Nami-swan like that, you stupid swordsman!"

"Shut it, you love-struck ero-cook! I'll send your head flying!"

"Try it, mosshead!"

'Ooh, there it is! The historic moment!' Luffy grinned, immortalizing the moment in his mind.

"Shut it! Both of you!" Nami yelled smacking them both on the head and they stopped fighting with Zoro grumbling and Sanji swooning.

"You guys sure are…" Nojiko thought for a moment for the right word, "Colourful"

"That's a tame way to put it," Usopp said with a sweat-drop.

The room then descended into silence where only the sounds of rustling paper could be heard as everyone got to counting.

"Count it carefully, guys. I don't want to give that bastard even one berri more than necessary"

"Yes, Nami-swan!"

Luffy soon got bored though and stopped, leaving it to the rest to them, while he scooted closer to Nojiko. "Hi" he whispered.

"Hey" she whispered back with a smile.

"Sooo… got any embarrassing childhood stories about Nami?"

A mischievous grin spread across her face. "Oh yeah, tons"

"Shish-Ow" A piece of gold had hit him on the forehead, courtesy of Nami.

"What are you two whispering about?!"

"Oh, nothing much," Nojiko said nonchalantly before whispering "Later" to Luffy, who snickered with a nod, and Nami watched the two with irritation thinking Luffy was flirting with her sister.

Soon, the counting was done and all the stacks of bills were arranged neatly on the floor with jewellery and other things arranged next to it. "103 million in total!" Nami breathed reverentially.

"Man, that's a lot of money," Yosaku sighed, "We could never see this much money even in our wildest dreams"

"We could have actually made a ton more easily," Nami sighed solemnly. "We didn't really steal much from the pirates you know… like Clockwork Island, the Bear guy had so much, but we didn't take even a single berri"

"The people there would have needed that to rebuild. Plus, it's theirs in the first place"

"Yeah, I know. We did the same for Eldaraggo too. He alone would have covered the amount I needed…"

"If we turned in all their bounties, we could have had way more," Zoro added and when Nami thought about it, her mood dropped.

"You're right… Alvida had 5, All four of the Trump siblings had bounties ranging from 7, 5, 3 and 2 million, Buggy had 15, Eldaraggo had 8, Kuro had 16, Krieg had 17, Gin had 12… I'm sure I'm forgetting more… but that alone makes… 90 million… in just bounties…"

She hung her head down. "Just over a month and we could have made that much… Makes my 8 years look like nothing huh?"

"Nami…" Nojiko hugged her from the side, "Don't say that. You were a child when you started"

"Yeah," Luffy agreed, "There was a time when I couldn't do anything against an 8 million bounty, you know…"

"Yes, Nami-san," Sanji said calmly for once, "If you started now, how long do you think it would take you to collect 100 million?"

"Umm… with all the experience I have now, 2 years would be sufficient. And if I had the shock staff? Even less…"

"See? No need to feel bad. Adult you is obviously better than younger you. That's a great sign that you've grown a lot. You should be proud"

Nami nodded with a smile. "Thanks"

"From that whole conversation," Usopp said gawking at Sanji, "I'm most shocked that you can actually talk normally to a girl!"

"Right? Even I'm shocked" Zoro added with a smirk.

"Anything for my Nami-swan!" Sanji twirled around.

"And he's back to his normal perverted self…" Johnny said with a sigh.

Luffy was laughing when he saw a lot of people coming towards the house through the window. He spotted Genzo, a few villager, and a lot of Marines including the rat-faced Marine which caused him to sigh.

"What is it?" Nami asked seeing Luffy sigh and came up to the window too along with Nojiko.

"The Marines?" Nojiko tilted her head in confusion. They opened the door only to be greeted by Genzo who had a solemn expression but was cut off by the rat-faced Marine.

"Chichichi… I'm Captain Nezumi of the Marine's 16th branch. And you must be Nami, the criminal"

"A criminal?… Well, I am technically an Arlong pirate. So what? Do you really want to displease Arlong by doing something to me?"

"Chichichi A pirate? I have no idea what you're talking about… Don't worry, we're not here to hurt you, but I have received reports that you're a thief! My sources say that you only steal from pirates, so this is an unusual case…" He got a smug smile on his face as he continued, "But a thief is still a thief. The loot you stole belongs to the people it was originally stolen from. Therefore, you must surrender it to us - The World Government"

"What?!"

"Let me make it clear. Hand over all the treasure! Men, search the place!"

"Yes sir!" The other Marines began entering the house but Nami knocked out a couple of them with her staff before they could enter.

"Stop! What do you think you're doing?! You can't just barge into somebody's house like this!"

The Marines kept trying to enter and Nami struck a few with her staff but there were too many for her to stop by herself. "Stop it! Is this how the Marines operate?! The Arlong pirates have been terrorizing this island for years! He's killed hundreds of people and wiped out entire villages! He's enslaved everyone on this island! Why don't you do something about that?! Instead, you're here prioritizing some petty theft! Is this how the World Government does things?!"

Nezumi still had an evil grin on his face. "Chichichi criminals have no right talking so high-handedly, little thief! Ignore her and continue the search!"

"That money is for the villagers! How dare you take that away?!" Genzo yelled getting into the fight too.

"Why don't you get lost?" Nojiko also screamed at them. "If Arlong finds you here, he'll attack you too!"

"Arlong? Attack us? Chichichichi I wonder what you're talking about…"

"Sir! There's a huge pile of cash and treasure in the kitchen!" came a Marine's voice from inside the house.

"Chichichi!" Nezumi laughed entering the house forcefully and his eyes became greedy when he saw the money laid out perfectly."Ah! The hundred million! All neatly arranged, ready for us to take it! Chichichichi!"

Nami gasped and paled. "H-How did you know it was a hundred million?"

"Hm? Just a lucky guess Chichichichi!" Nezumi laughed not even bothering to hide his allegiances.

"… Arlong is doing this… you're working for him…" Nami realized and her body started trembling with rage.

"Oh? I don't know what you're talking about. We're just Marines performing our civic duties and persecuting thieves"

"Why you corrupt bastards!" Genzo screamed gritting his teeth.

"How could you take orders from a pirate?!" Nojiko yelled while trying to comfort Nami.

"Chichichichi" Nezumi was just laughing when suddenly, a hand gripped his shoulder. He instinctively turned around and came face to face with the most terrifying pair of eyes he had ever seen in his life and his body involuntarily started shaking when the grip on his shoulder increased.

It was Luffy who was looking blankly at him. He and the others were just quietly watching everything going on but had had enough. Seeing Nezumi torment Nami, Luffy felt like he wouldn't be satisfied with just punching him as it would be over in a second, so decided to put the fear of the devil in him.

"Wh-who are you?" Nezumi's shaky voice asked.

Luffy increased the pressure on his shoulder a crack! followed by a scream followed.

"Sir!" The Marines inside the house panicked and raised their guns at Luffy, but he didn't bother looking at them and concentrated solely on Nezumi.

"I'm sure you've heard of the phrase 'A fight to the death', but have you heard about 'A fight to the pain?'" Luffy asked out of nowhere.

"W-w-what are you d-doing? W-we're the M-Marin-" Nezumi tried to talk, but his voice was too shaky to be comprehensible.

"Johnny, Sword," Luffy said, one hand holding onto Nezumi's shoulder while he held the other hand out and Johnny wordlessly gave him his sword.

"Let him go or we'll shoot!" One of the Marines yelled but he wasn't even acknowledged and they couldn't actually shoot with Nezumi in the way.

"I'll tell you what a fight 'to the pain' means," Luffy continued as he waved the sword in front of Nezumi's trembling eyes, "It means you and I fight. If you win, I die. But if I win, you get to live… But! It'll be on my terms… And what are my terms, you ask? Well, let me tell you. First, I'll cut off your legs… right below the knees," He moved the sword to said areas as he talked, "Then go your hands, just below your elbows… Then go your teeth. Each pulled out, one by one," His voice got deeper and deeper as he continued, "as painfully as possible until you have no teeth left… Then I'll cut off your tongue…"

Nezumi's trembling legs couldn't hold him up anymore and he started to keel over, but Luffy grabbed him and held him up by his shirt while he continued pointing the sword at each area he talked about, "Then, I'll stab your right eye, then your left, then goes your nose… Your ears though?" He smiled, "Your ears you'll keep, and I'll tell you why. It's so that every shriek of every child who sees your hideousness will be yours to cherish… Every babe that weeps at your approach, every woman who cries out 'Dear God! What. Is. That. Thing?!' will reverberate in your perfect ears!"

Tears were pouring down Nezumi's eyes by that point as his whole body shook in fear and his lips moved trying to say something, but all that came out were whimpers. Unfortunately for him, Luffy wasn't done yet.

He gradually modified his voice from deep to demonic as he continued, "That. Is what 'To the pain' means… It means that I leave you in anguish, wallowing in freakish misery forever and ever. And I'll make sure that you'll live a long LONG life… Do you understand, you RODENT-faced. MISERABLE. VOMITOUS. MEWLING. WASTE. Of Space?"

Nezumi almost fainted with his eyes rolling back into his head but Luffy grabbed his other shoulder and another crack! sounded, making him scream and snap back to consciousness.

"If you do understand, tell your men to get off the island," Luffy ordered, his voice back to normal, and Nezumi shivered nodding vigorously. He turned around to see that a few of his men were still inside the house, but they had backed away and were pressing into the far wall, terrified of Luffy.

"D-di-did y-you n-not h-hear him?!"

Luffy's face scowled in disgust when every single Marine instantly ran away without giving it a second thought, leaving behind Nezumi alone.

"P-please don't hurt me…" Nezumi begged, "I only did what Arlong told me to do… I have no ill intentions… if I hadn't done it, he would have killed me!"

"Rat-bastard," Luffy crouched down coming face to face with him, "I was here the whole time. I saw you taking immense pleasure while you tormented my friends"

Nezumi started sobbing more, both his hands dangling uselessly by his side, but Luffy had had enough fun. He just chopped him on the neck and he dropped to the floor unconscious. He then lifted him up and threw him out of the house, high and far. His body flew quite a distance before crashing into a tree in the forest and he fell, disappearing from sight.

"Shishishi…Hahahaha!" Luffy laughed turning back to face the rest. Usopp, Sanji, Yosaku and Johnny flinched and stepped back while Zoro gulped but held his ground. To the side, Nojiko and Genzo looked terrified while Nami was looking at him in shock.

"Umm… too much? I just dislocated his shoulder, that's all"

Zoro took a deep breath and sighed. "You were quoting something again, weren't you?"

"Yeah! That dialogue is from The Princess Bride! Guess it became too scary when I started using my demon voice huh?"

While Sanji asked "Quoting something? What does that mean?" to Usopp, who started explaining, an enraged Nami pounced on Luffy, pushing him to the floor before screeching right into his ears. "Don't joke around at a time like this! And that was way too fucking scary!"

"Ow! Ow! My ears!" Luffy groaned closing them up with his hands while wondering if Nami was a banshee. "I was just having fun…"

Nami sighed letting it go as he actually got the Marines to leave without taking her treasure… but she soon remembered Arlong's part in it and the rage and frustration came rushing back in full force. She was about to go to Arlong Park when Nezumi first confirmed it, but Luffy's sideshow had distracted her.

She got up from Luffy about to run to Arlong Park, but Luffy caught her hand.

"Nami… he just broke the deal," Luffy calmly said standing up.

"I know!" She snapped at him trying to pull her hand away but Luffy held onto her. "Let me go!"

The others stayed silent, waiting for her to give permission, and Nami knew that what she was doing was pointless. She stopped pulling away and her whole body trembled in rage and fear understanding the implications, understanding that Arlong never intended to keep his word, understanding that she would never be free from him if nothing was done…

"…I don't want you to die…" Nami softly whimpered, her eyes glassy.

"You know my answer, Nami"

She slowly nodded and after taking a deep breath, quoted him. "You can't change anything if you aren't prepared to stake your life on it…"

Luffy grinned and seeing how her hands were still shaking, took off his hat and placed it on his navigator's head. Her eyes drifted upwards to see the brim of the hat and her hand automatically went to touch it. She felt the rough texture of the hat, remembering all the times Luffy had told her about his greatest treasure… And now he had given it to her.

"Let's go" Luffy said to Zoro, Usopp and Sanji, who were all happy that Nami had finally agreed to fight and they started to go out.

"Wait wait, you guys are going to fight Arlong and his crew?" Nojiko cut in, "Don't be suicidal! Just take Nami away from here!"

"Yes, just take her away please!" Genzo also begged, "Nami seems to trust you, so I'll leave her to you"

"No…" Surprisingly, Nami was the first who denied them. "No," she said again, her hands going from the hat to her shock staff. "No, we'll fight them. If we win, we win. If we lose, we just die together!" she stated happily. Her crew agreed with grins while Nojiko and Genzo were stunned at her words.

"Give me a minute, guys. I need to get some steel wires," Nami said and a couple of minutes later, she was walking through the village along with her crew, with a shock staff in hand and a roll of steel barbed wire hanging off her waist.

The news had spread to the entire village and they were following behind the Strawhats, with Johnny and Yosaku getting the task to keep them all out of their way.



——o———o———o——




"We sure screwed Nami over, chew!" Chew laughed clutching his stomach along with the rest of the Fishmen.

"I can't wait to see the face of despair on that bitch!" Kuroobi laughed, "I hope she comes cryi-"

BOOM!

All noise abruptly stopped and their eyes turned towards the loud sound only to find cracks forming in the gates of Arlong Pa-

BOOM!

A second loud sound was followed by the gates shattering and they flew into a row of Fishmen that were unfortunately in its path. From the newly created hole, a man in a red vest and blue pants entered the Park with a blank look on his face. A second figure emerged from the smoke - one they all recognized, Nami with a straw hat on her head. Three more people followed them and they also saw the entire village at the gates with make-shift weapons in hand.

"Who the hell are you?!" / "How dare you?!" / "Nami's with them!"

"Nami?" Arlong growled, "What's the meaning of this?"

"What do you think, you piece of shit?" Nami replied twirling her shock staff. "We're here to take you down"

There was a beat of silence before all the Fishmen started guffawing with laughter.

"DID YOU HEAR THAT?! HAHAHAHA!" / "SHE'S GONE CRAZY!" / "LITTLE INFERIOR HUMAN THINKS SHE CAN BEAT US SUPERIOR FISHMEN! HAHAHA!"

Arlong was also laughing loudly until he noticed that someone was standing next to his throne.

"Hm? Who ar-"

Luffy's fist connected with Arlong's cheek, the force flinging him off his throne and sending him flying off and crashing into the far wall of the compound. The wall didn't stop his momentum though and he crashed through it, smashing the wall into bits, before his body carved a trench along the ground for a good distance before finally grinding to a halt

Again, all laughter abruptly stopped.

"Arlong!"

"Human scum!" / "You must be mad!" / "You'll pay for this!" Many Fishmen pulled out their swords and weapons and lunged at Luffy.

Zoro lunged right into the group of Fishmen with two swords out, which he had already borrowed from the bounty duo brothers, and many Fishmen fell with cuts on their bodies while some got flung away and crashed into their own comrades.

At the same time, Sanji also jumped into the middle of Fishmen and doing a hand spin, launched powerful kicks that flung away Fishmen, and they also crashed into their comrades.

Witnessing the two's formidable display of strength, many took a step back in fear, which lead to them clustering into little groups that were physically in contact with one another.

Few of them instinctively stepped back in fear after witnessing the two's formidable strength and ended up unintentionally colliding with others, thus clustering into small groups that were physically in contact with one another. Nami seized that opportunity to electrocute groups of Fishmen together and soon, more Fishmen fell, their bodies convulsing.

And finally, three Fishmen were hit with rotten eggs, courtesy of Usopp's Rotten Egg Star causing them to yell "Eww! Did he just throw eggs at us?!"

Arlong slowly got up from where he had crash-landed and walked back with a scowl on his face, only to be shocked when he saw lots and lots of his men were down. His eyes flashed dangerously as they fell on Nami and the four men with her, who were calmly talking amongst themselves.

"Did you seriously just egg them, Usopp?" Sanji asked incredulously. "Don't waste food like that, you asshole!"

"T-they weren't just eggs, they were rotten eggs. Besides, that was my special 'Smelly Bomb'! I'm saving my lethal ammo for the real fight! T-these are just small underlings, so you guys take care of them!"

"Then why even throw eggs at them?" Nami asked with a sweat-drop.

"I-I wanted to join in too!" 'And look cool!'

"Whatever," Sanji rolled his eyes.

All the villagers standing right outside the blown-off entrance were earlier telling Johnny and Yosaku to get out of the way so that they could fight too, but they had adamantly held their ground saying that they would just get in the way. But after Luffy sent Arlong flying, followed by the rest showing off their prowess, especially Nami, they stopped arguing and looked on in astonishment.

"What's Nami using?" Genzo asked shocked.

"She called it a shock staff. Something her captain gave her apparently…" Nojiko said noting how confident Nami looked.

Arlong finally made his way back and stood with his three officers.

"Nami… Looks like you found some slightly strong humans and now think you can take us down? Think you can betray us?!"

"Oh shut up! I know it was you who sent those Marines to steal my treasure. You're scum who can't even keep his word… Besides, I was never a part of your crew, so go fuck yourself, you abhorrent, disgusting, self-centred piece of shit!"

"Wow, been holding back a lot huh?" Luffy chuckled.

"You have no idea how much I wanted to curse these fucking motherfuckers right to their faces all these years!" Nami growled, "And hearing you curse out Nezumi kinda made me want to do it too…"

"Shishi, it's good," Luffy said always happy to see how small things he did changed the story and the people around him.

"Nami-swan! You look so beautiful even when you say such words!" Sanji swooned around.

"Nami…" Arlong growled, all his veins bulging in fury at seeing what he thought was his obedient slave acting out. But before he could say anything more, Luffy again stepped up to him and he froze, glaring down at him. "And who the hell are you?!"

"Luffy. A pirate"

"A pirate eh? Do you any idea wh-"

"You kinda make me sick," Luffy calmly said as he punched him and sent him flying out of the Park again.

"You?! How dare you?!" Chew, Kuroobi, Hachi and a few other fishmen all roared in anger.

"SHAHAHAHA!" Arlong laughed loudly and this time, quickly made his way back. "You think you puny inferior humans can do anything?! Hachi, call Momoo now! He's more than enough to take care of these bastards! And Nami, I'll make sure to kill each and every one of your precious people in the village right in front of you!"

Nami gulped, feeling fear rising up in her, but managed to not look away.

Hachi soon blew his elongated mouth like a trumpet. "Come on out, Momoo!"

"Wow, that's pretty great how you can use your mouth like a trumpet," Luffy suddenly complimented him.

Hachi stopped and stared at him before bashfully smiling and rubbing his head. "Oh! Nyuu, Hehehe, thanks!"

"Can you imitate other instruments too? Like a trombone or a saxophone or maybe even a flute?"

"I can do a trombone and I can kinda get the sound of a saxoph-"

"HACHI!" / "LUFFY!"

Shouts from respective crews put an end to that conversation and it was perfect timing too, as not even a second later, Momoo rose from the waters, terrifying all the villagers, but the Strawhats just looked on uninterested.

"Momoo, kill them!" Chew ordered but the sea cow flinched when it saw the Strawhats.

"Hey, Momoo!" Luffy waved at the sea cow and it looked conflicted about whether to be scared as Luffy and the others were really strong or happy as they had given it tasty food as a parting gift earlier.

"You know Momoo?" Chew asked in confusion.

"Go back. You don't want to be a part of this fight," Luffy told Momoo and it nodded before instantly turning its back and started descending… at least until it heard Arlong's voice.

"Momoo, what are you doing?" Arlong snarled making it shiver. "If you want to run away, go ahead" 'There will be consequences to your actions though' went unsaid but the threat was clear in his voice.

"Scary!… I'm sorry!" Momoo's voice reached Luffy and he sighed just as it rose from the waters and tried to attack them.

"Move back guys," he first told his crew before charging at Momoo. "Sorry for this Momoo" He jumped high in the air and kicked it right under its chin, making its head snap upwards and causing its whole body to rise up out of the waters because of the sheer force. Luffy jumped to its tail fin and grabbed it midair before eyeing all the Fishmen with a grin.

"Sea Cow War Hammer!" Luffy yelled just as he brought down the poor sea cow on some of the Fishmen. They didn't have a chance to even scream as it was just too sudden and unbelievable and as a result, they got flattened into the ground like a pancake. Luffy didn't let up for even a second as he lifted the sea cow back up and used it as a war hammer to flatten all the remaining Fishmen.

BANG! BANG! CRACK! BANG! BANG!

Most got caught up in the attack as it was just too fast, but a few did manage to run away. It wasn't as effective as the Pinwheel attack which took out pretty much all the Fishmen except for the officers, but the ones who did manage to escape were too terrified of Luffy after his stunt to try anything, so they were out of the fight too.

"Tch. Don't hog all of them!" Zoro complained.

"Yeah, leave some for the rest of us!" Sanji yelled in irritation.

"Ah… I'm okay with it. Just take them all down!" Usopp commented with a thumbs up. Nami, on the other hand, was too stunned to even move. She had imagined all of the Fishmen ganging up on them and making the fight difficult, but Luffy had so easily taken out everyone in just a few seconds, that too, using Momoo as a hammer, which she couldn't have imagined in her wildest dreams.

The villagers looked in equal parts shock and horror at the magnificent display of strength and felt hopeful for the first time.

Luffy finally stopped after whipping poor Momoo around ten times and threw it back into the sea where it slowly sank. Arlong, the three officers and a handful of fishmen were left standing by the end. "Shishi don't worry guys. The strongest are still left"

"Nyuu, What you did to my comrades wasn't nice!" Hachi yelled angrily pointing at Luffy.

"Looks like we'll have to get involved," Kuroobi spat irritated.

"Don't get cocky, humans," Chew said with a cocky smile, "The three of us are Arlong's officers and the strongest ones here, chew. You don't stand a chance against us!"

"Ah good then," Zoro nodded happily. "Let's do this!"

"Arlong, you shouldn't get involved," Kuroobi said placating his captain, "As angry as you are now, you'll just end up destroying this whole place if you fight, so please, leave this to us"

"Shahahaha! You're right. Go ahead and kill these filthy humans!"

Luffy didn't care and walked towards Arlong, ready to give him a beating, when Hachi lunged at him with two swords drawn while yelling "This is for Momoo!"

Luffy didn't slow down and Zoro intercepted Hachi's swords. "Oh, a swordsman huh? Great, I was looking for a good opponent to test some things. You'll fight me!"

"Nyuu who even are you?!"

"Roronoa Zoro!" Zoro declared as he pushed Hachi's two swords back.

Luffy slowed down to a stop. 'Test some things?' He wondered observing Zoro.

"You're the infamous Pirate Hun-" Kuroobi was saying when Nami suddenly charged at him with her staff in a thrusting position. Kuroobi saw her coming though and quickly jumped back, having seen the power of her staff already. Nami didn't waste a single moment as she spun around and aimed for Chew who was standing right next to him, but unfortunately, Chew also jumped back before her staff could reach him, causing Nami to click her tongue in annoyance.

"Why you bitch?!" Kuroobi growled, "Just because you have some weap-"

"How dare you call Nami-swan a bitch?!" A furious Sanji came flying in at Kuroobi who blocked his leg with his oversized fins.

"Chew You think you can defeat me, Nami?" Chew said in a mocking tone.

"Alright, you guys! Fight!" Usopp yelled standing all the way back near the blown-off entrance.

"Usopp!" Nojiko suddenly yelled in alarm and he turned around just in time to see a sword coming down on his head. He yelped in shock jumping back and the sword barely missed cutting him in half.

"Tch! Almost had him!" One of the three Fishmen who he had egged earlier was standing there staring him down.

"You bastard! We smell so bad because of you!" The other two also came up to attack him. Usopp's knees started shaking and he couldn't think of anything other than that they would kill him, so ran straight out of Arlong Park, past all the villagers while screaming his head off. "GYAAAAAAAAHHH!"

"Hey wait!" The three Fishmen tried to run after him but by the time they reached where all the villagers were, he had run far off.

"Did that idiot just run away?" Sanji asked incredulously while Zoro frowned with a dissatisfied expression. Luffy just stared towards where Usopp had run with a blank look and Nami kinda expected it already. He was the only 'normal' person on the crew after all.

The three Fishmen clicked their tongues in dissatisfaction but when they saw all the villagers right in front of them, especially Nojiko who was the one who had warned Usopp earlier, they grinned. "Guess we'll have to satisfy ourselves by killing you guys!" One of them said with a dark grin and was about to take a step towards them when someone interrupted them.

"FLAME STAR!" Usopp's loud voice rang in the air before one of them was hit with a projectile that engulfed him in flames. "SMELL STAR!" Another yell followed by stink bombs (rotten eggs) hit the other two.

"Your opponent is me! Come at me, ya bastards!" Usopp yelled full of bravado and the three, who were really pissed at him now, charged at him. Usopp again screamed his head off in fear and ran away but the three Fishmen chased after him, taking the fight away from Arlong Park.

That brought a smile to the other Strawhat's faces knowing he hadn't just abandoned the fight.

"Uhh, are you sure he'll be okay by himself?" Nami asked with concern.

"Yeah, don't worry," Luffy waved her concerns off, "He'll manage"

Some of the other stragglers tried to advance towards the villagers too but before even one of them could, a stone flew and hit one of them square in the face making them fall unconscious instantly. Eyes turned towards Luffy, who was sitting cross-legged near the Arlong Park building, and they gulped seeing the warning look he gave them and stayed in place.

"Shahahaha!" Arlong laughed as he sat down on debris a bit behind Luffy, both having come to an unspoken agreement to fight after their crew's fights were done. "Not even gonna help your crew? You think these humans can take on my officers? You think Nami can take on Chew? Shahahaha! This will be hilarious to watch!"

Luffy didn't bother answering him and focused on what Zoro was doing.


———


'Cut nothing… cut nothing…'

Zoro was struggling not only because his wounds from Mihawk were opening up but also because he was trying to achieve whatever the hell it meant to 'cut nothing'. The fight with Mihawk was humiliating, to say the least, and he hated that he not only lost the fight but had also lost his cool in the middle of the fight. He thought that if he had just fought with a steady mind, maybe he could've gained something.

'Can't not show progress… after all those hours of spars… after all the training and advice I got…'

So, he swung his swords at Hachi, who came at him with two swords, and blocked all his attacks but didn't go on the offensive. The bandages wrapped around his chest were being dyed red every time he moved and he also kept losing balance sometimes, which left him open to attacks and also got hit, but he pushed forth not just to defeat Hachi, but also to evolve his swordsmanship to the next level.

'Breath of things… cut nothing… cut steel… there are swordsmen who can cut nothing…'

"Nyuu! Hey, what are you doing?" Hachi yelled looking at Zoro, who remained verbally unresponsive.

"Damn! I knew it… his wounds haven't healed yet…" Sanji grit his teeth looking worriedly at Zoro before his eyes turned to the side to see Nami fighting with Chew and again got worried.

Nami also kept glancing at Zoro from time to time, cursing him for still choosing to fight with such severe wounds, but that of course meant she got distracted. Chew punched at her and she barely managed to block it with her staff but the blow flung her backwards making her crash into the compound wall.

"Why you stupid fish!" Sanji roared charging at Chew, but Kuroobi took that chance to punch him in the gut. Sanji managed to bring a leg up to block the attack but got pushed back. "Ugh… Nami-san, are you okay?!"

"Yeah yeah," Nami staggered to her feet using the staff as a support stick.

"Hahahaha! You still think you have a chance? chew… Guess I'll have to hit you again and again until you understand"

"How dare you talk to a lady like that, you crap-fish?!" Sanji roared at Chew.

"Sanji," Nami said staring at Chew, "Just focus on your fight… I want to do this by myself"

"Nami-san…" Sanji trailed off before nodding while Chew only laughed harder at Nami.

"You act rather chivalrous for calling yourself a pirate," Kuroobi scoffed at Sanji. "How half-assed can you be?"

"Oh? Would you like to test my half-assed chivalry then, Mr Fish? Despite what you may think, I've spent most of my life around pirates"

Kuroobi sighed, "Looks like you fools don't understand the difference in level between us…"

"Yes, chew. And you have first-hand experience to know that, don't you, Nami?" Chew chuckled as Nami stood across from him. "You've seen us destroy multiple battleships! You think some little electric staff can hurt us? I just have to swat it away from your hands!"

"Try it, asshole!" Nami snarled just as Chew lunged at her. She held the staff in a defensive position in front of her and Chew punched aiming at the staff. Nami ducked, crouching on the ground, and just as Chew's hands passed over her head, she thrust the staff upwards and made contact with his hand. She turned the dial up at the same time, but unfortunately, Chew got electrocuted for less than a second before he yanked his hands away. He stepped back, creating some distance between them and Nami cattily grinned at him. "Looks like someone's scared"

"Chew don't get cocky, bitch!" Chew growled spitting on the ground.

"Nami-swan~ That was so wond-" Sanji's twirling got forcefully stopped by Kuroobi's punch and Sanji ended up crashing through the compound wall, making a hole in it, and landed on the street outside.

"Heh," Kuroobi smirked, "All that talk and he gets taken down by a single hit. Well, I suppose it was to be expected. I'm a 40th-degree master in Fishman Karate after all!"

"That idiot," Nami sighed before looking over at Zoro and got really worried as he seemed to be struggling. That was a mistake though as Chew saw that she was distracted and threw a punch at her. Nami managed to point the tip of the staff at him hoping to scare him away, but he sidestepped coming to her right side before punching her in the stomach. She barely managed to swing the staff to take the blow, but the punch landed on her waist flinging her away and she landed a few feet away on the ground.

"NAMI!" Nojiko, Genzo and the villagers yelled in alarm. Nojiko and Genzo wanted to go help her but were again stopped by Johnny and Yosaku. "You'll just increase her burden if you go there," Johnny said and that shut them up. "Besides, Big Bro Luffy hasn't moved, so that means she's more than fine" They all looked at Luffy and he indeed looked calm.

Meanwhile, Arlong laughed in glee. "SHAHAHAHA! That's all it took to take them all down! Looks like you're the only slightly strong human in your crew!"

He waited for any response but Luffy didn't even bother acknowledging him and seemed to be engrossed in watching all the fights. He got irritated and looked at Hachi. "Hachi, finish that swordsman already"

"Okay! nyuu Roronoa Zoro, I'll show you why no human will ever be able to beat me in a swordfight! I'm the second-strongest swordsman on this island! They call me Hachi of the Six-Sword style!" Hachi declared as he brought out and held six swords in his six arms. "Think about it mathematically, even if you are using three swords, there's no way you can win against my six swords!"

Zoro smirked and finally spoke. "Hoh… Is that so?" He then dropped the two swords Johnny and Yosaku had given him and only held Wado with both hands. "I'll defeat your six swords with my one sword. Come at me"

'THAT GODDAMN IDIOT!' Nami screamed in her head as she observed him while still on the ground. She then looked at Luffy and he was just looking on calmly in anticipation. 'Ahh those suicidal bastards…' she cursed them in annoyance before calming down and sighing. 'Well… Luffy will deal with it. Let's concentrate on my fight'

Chew and Kuroobi were distracted by Zoro's fight too, so she took off the steel barbed wire that was hanging off her waist and eyed an unconscious Fishman that had been flattened into the ground by Luffy's earlier attack. She tied one end of the wire to the fishman's arm before spreading the remaining length of the wire around him.

She then got back on her feet again with a groan and only her arm was scrapped and bloody with the rest of her body relatively unharmed. It hurt where she was punched in the gut and she was sure a bruise would be there, maybe even a cracked rib, but she didn't care at that moment and pushed through the pain.

"Oi, crap-fish," Sanji walked in at the same time she stood up, looking almost unharmed except for his forehead which was bleeding. "If that was 40th level, then the old geezer's kicks were 400th level"

"Hmph…" Kuroobi scoffed, "I never imagined that there's a human in East Blue that could take the full force of my punch and still live"

"I reckon there are lots, especially at a certain restaurant"

While they bantered, Chew and Nami's fight also resumed.

"Oh… chew, You're up too, Nami?" Chew smirked looking at her. "Back for more, I see…"

"Yeah, come at me, ya bastard!"

Contrary to what it looked like in all her previous fights, Nami didn't recklessly fight knowing that Luffy would always watch her back. She recklessly tested attacks knowing Luffy would watch her back and protect her if something went wrong.

Before Luffy came into her life, she generally avoided fights and even if she ended up having to fight, she only used safe and sure-to-land attacks with her bo staff. But ever since that fateful day she met Luffy, he had made her feel powerful beyond her wildest imagination. The first time she had used her shock staff, she got drunk on its powers and recklessly charged into the fight, but Luffy was there watching her and making sure she didn't get hurt. In every subsequent fight since then, she had quickly come to realize that Luffy was her safety net. No matter how crazy and recklessly she acted in a fight, he always made sure she was safe.

So she recklessly tested all sorts of tactics and attacks. Some of her attacks worked, some failed miserably but since Luffy was there to take care of her, she did it again with slight changes in her footwork or something similar the next time. Nothing she learned was flashy like Zoro's attacks but what she did learn was how to read attacks from opponents, how to respond to them, how to pull an enemy into her pace, how to distract them,… and so on, and she had learned to do that effectively in a fight.

"You filthy human! Stop dodging, chew!" Chew screamed in irritation as Nami kept avoiding all his attacks, while slowly backing away.

"You can't even hit that 'filthy human' you stupid-face!" Nami taunted as she backed away and guided him towards her trap. 'Make sure to keep your staff up and pointed at him so that his eyes are up too and he doesn't look down… keep yourself in his field of vision so that he won't see the wires… taunt him so he charges without thinking… think on your feet, don't let him pull you into his pace… do it slow, don't let him realize that you're pulling him into a trap…'

Luffy smiled as he watched her gracefully manipulate Chew into her pace and finally reach the place where she had set up the barbed wires on the ground. She carefully, but discreetly, walked over it making sure she didn't get tangled in the wires herself and successfully got over them. Chew chased after her, trying to punch or kick her and finally, he stepped into the mess of wires.

There were tons of debris because Luffy had smashed and cracked the ground, so it was well-hidden and everyone was too concentrated on Zoro when she had set it up. A couple of stragglers had seen it, however, and just before they could yell out a warning, Luffy had thrown large rocks at them, shutting them up.

"Wha?!" Chew finally looked down, saw his feet caught on wires and tried to walk it off but that only entangled him in the wires more. He eventually staggered and fell to the ground, his legs getting tied up.

Chew groaned as he looked up and saw Nami's staff coming at him. He quickly pushed off the ground with his arms and landed back a few meters away from her, ending up in a sitting position. "You set this up?" He scowled before laughing. "So this was your plan… Make me fall and electrocute me, huh chew… Well, looks like you missed your chance. Even if my legs are tied up, I still have my arms, so come near me if you dare, you inferior human!" He yelled with his fists raised.

"Nah," Nami drawled with a smile as she causally twirled her staff and touched the end of it at the unconscious Fishman around whose arm she had tied one end of the barbed wire to. Chew saw it too, panicked and the thought of 'Have to untangle myself from these wires' formed in his mind but before he could act on it, Nami turned the dial up.

BZZZZZZTTTT!

"GGYARRRRKKKKK!"

The unconscious Fishman's body jerked, electricity coursed through the steel wires, and Chew's body started convulsing violently as Nami turned the dial up to the maximum intensity level.

"Chew!" Kuroobi yelled trying to go help him but Sanji stopped him.

"Oi, where the hell are you going? Don't disrupt Nami-san's fight!"

"You! I don't have time for you!" Kuroobi yelled before punching him using Fishman karate again, but Sanji bent backwards to dodge it before kicking him right under his chin, sending him flying back.

Nami electrocuted Chew for way longer than necessary, even after it seemed like he had lost unconsciousness (It was hard to tell with his body jerking violently after all) and only stopped after she was satisfied.

"Nami! You did it!" / "Way to go, Big Sis Nami!" The villagers and bounty hunters cheered and she smiled at them before collapsing to her knees, clutching her waist where she had been hit. She slowly reached for the hat that had ended up dangling on her nape during the fight and placed it back on her head with a small smile. 'I beat one of the terrifying officers on Arlong's crew…'

She looked at Arlong and revelled seeing an extremely pissed-off expression on his face, and smirked at him before turning her gaze to Luffy, who was looking at her with a smile too.


———


Kuroobi glowered at Sanji as he alternated his gaze between him, the defeated Chew, and Nami. "Seems like you're underestimating us too much! You're no match for my superior Fishman Karate!"

Sanji jumped back just as Kuroobi threw a punch at him before lunging at him with a sidekick aimed at his abdomen. Kuroobi blocked his kick with his elbow fin and Sanji grit his teeth knowing that his skin was strong. But it wasn't a big deal for him. He just had to kick harder at all his weak points after breaking through his defences. He had been distracted as he was worrying over Nami but now that she had won, he focused on his fight. He did glance towards Zoro from time to time and even though it looked like Zoro was losing badly, he was sure Zoro was trying something given how excited Luffy looked.

"Stomach Drop Kick!" Kuroobi growled as he drove his ankle into Sanji's stomach, who got bent in half at the sudden attack.

"Don't blame me because you keep getting distracted!" Kuroobi said as he brought his heel down on Sanji's back. "Fire Flower Heel Drop Kick!"

Sanji got flattened into the ground as Kuroobi slowly lifted his leg off of him with a smirk, but it died when he saw Sanjigetting up instantly as if he was unharmed.

"Still alive huh? Well, let me show you the true essence of Fishman Karate. What I used to send you flying earlier was my 100-tile smashing true punch. I'll use my ultimate technique - The 1000-tile smashing true punch! Your chances of survival are zero!"

'Time to end this' Sanji blew out a wisp of smoke before going for the attack. It was too fast for Kuroobi to react and he felt Sanji's foot on his collarbone before he could even react to it.

"Collier!"

"Gah!" Kurrobi groaned in pain, not able to believe that it was a human that the kick had come from. But before he could think about his next move he heard Sanji saying "Epaule!" before feeling a debilitating kick on his shoulder.

Sanji did not give him a chance to recover and continued the onslaught carrying the momentum from one attack to the next, thus increasing the overall strength of his kicks.

"Poitrine!"

"Collete!"

"Selle!"

"Gigot!"

"W-why y-you…" Kuroobi stuttered barely able to stand or get into stance. "T-take my ultimate te-"

"MUTTON SHOT!"

Sanji gave the last kick right on his midsection and Kuroobi flew backwards, crashing into the Arlong Park building making a life-size hole of himself in the wall.

"I guess you won't be needing any dessert…" Sanji said as he relaxed his nerves before looking at Zoro's fight again which was still ongoing.

"Sanji! You did it!" Nami cheered happily and Sanji snapped his neck at her and found that she was near the entrance with Nojiko.

"Big Bro Sanji! That was amazing!" Johnny and Yosaku praised and the other villagers also threw in some praises.

"Anything for you, my beautiful Nami-swan!" he predictably swooned going to her side, but got serious again and looked at Zoro, "Umm… what exactly is happening there?"

"As far as I can tell, Zoro seems to be on the verge of figuring some technique out and Luffy is watching with excitement," Nami said blankly staring at the fight.

"Is he an idiot? Why now of all times? Isn't he badly hurt?"

"Yes! I can't believe he's fighting in that state!" Nako interjected from behind them. "I want to drag him back here right now. Look at all that blood he's losing! It's a miracle he's still alive!"

Just then, a beaten-up Usopp showed up. "Hey, guys!"



——Flashback——


Usopp was lying on the ground in a pool of his own supposed blood.

"Tch, this guy was only good at running away it seems," a Fishman with wide protruding teeth clicked his tongue in annoyance.

"Yeah, he's so weak. Nothing like that monster that whipped Momoo…" a Fishman with prominent pink lips shivered in fear remembering Luffy.

"Let's go back. I'm sure Arlong has already killed all of them…" said a third Fishman with a fin on his head.

"Ugh, I'm gonna smell so bad!"

"You always smell bad"

"Shut it!"

Usopp slowly opened an eye and saw the three Fishmen going away and cheered happily in his head. 'Haha, it worked! Thank god I made this ketchup star blood… Wow, that was terrifying. Fishmen sure are a dangerous race. They can flip entire houses! And three of them came after me too! THREE! There's no way I could've won that!' He thought internally as he finally sat up after seeing that they were far away.

"I do feel sorry for Nami but I'm sure Luffy can take care of the rest," He said aloud with a grin before looking down at his body. "Hmm, I wish I had a few more battle scars. How should I spin this tale? Ooh, I should smear dirt all over myself to make it seem like I was in a fierce battle!" he laughed and started smearing himself with dirt thinking about all the epic stories he could come up with.

"Hmm, what should I say when I get back… 'Sorry guys I tried but I ended up losing'?"

~You're already a part of my crew. Come aboard!~

"Or maybe 'I almost won guys, but the three of them used cheap tricks and caught me off guard!'"

~I prefer death to defeat~

"Ooh, how about 'We've all fought well'?"

~We're doing this my way!~ ~Listen to her guys, it's her fight she's been fighting for 8 years~

"'It was a really close fight'?"

"……."

'Dammit! I'm so pathetic!' Usopp cried hitting himself in shame and rage. He finally made up his mind to fight and with tears in his eyes yelled out at the top of his lungs. "STOP RIGHT THERE, YOU STUPID FISHMEN!"

The three turned around in surprise. "He's alive?" / "Was he just pretending earlier?" / "Good! Now, we can kill him!"

Usopp flinched and his body wanted to run away seeing the three's glare directed at him but he willed himself to stand his ground. 'Pirates put their lives on the line for their dreams!'

"Come at me all at once, you three bastards!"

'Luffy and those guys live like there's no tomorrow. That's why they're so fearless and laugh so wholeheartedly!'

Usopp pulled out the new special explosive pellet that he had made on his way to Cocoyashi. He had picked up Krieg's spear before they left Baratie, intent on finding out what the explosive he stored in the spear was. Once he did, it was easy to create a pellet out of it- well, he called it a pellet but it was more of a bomb the size of a baseball that exploded on impact. He hadn't tested it though, so there was no guarantee it would work.

He aimed the bomb at them and launched it at the biggest of the three, who he called WideTeeth in his head. The bomb landed square on WideTeeth's head… and nothing happened. It just hit him before dropping like a rock.

"Dammit! It didn't work!" Usopp yelped as the three growled, charging at him. He assigned names - PinkLips and FinHead to the other two Fishmen as he ran into the trees to hide.

"What's with that guy?" PinkLips sighed, "One moment, he's yelling bravely and the next he runs away…"

"Let's just find and kill him!" WideTeeth growled.

Usopp hid behind a tree as the three entered the forested area too. Again, every instinct told him to hide and run away but he pep-talked himself. 'The moment I stepped off the village and joined Luffy, I should've thrown away stupid notions like peace and security! I want to stand as equals with the others! If I run away here, then I don't deserve to sail with them or call them my crewmates!' Usopp resolved himself.

"Found you!" FinHead yelled spotting Usopp from a distance and came running at him, destroying all the trees in his path.

"Gyaah!" Usopp screamed trying to get away but he was body-slammed by FinHead, making him go flying back. A tree stopped his momentum and he collapsed to the ground, his back feeling like it had broken.

He didn't have time to gather her bearings as he looked up, only to see FinHead running at him. He reached into his bag and pulled out the first thing he got his hands on - which turned out to be a bottle of booze.

"Take this!" He yelled throwing it at him, and it shattered on FinHead, drenching him with alcohol.

"Ugh, eggs first and now alcohol. Are you just throwing your lunch at me?"

"Who the hell eats rotten eggs, ya bastard?!" Usopp couldn't help but rebuke before pulling back his slingshot. "And take this! You do know that alcohol burns right? Deadly Fire Star!"

The pellet landed accurately on his forehead before he was engulfed in flames.

"AHHHH!" FinHead screamed as he burned. PinkLips ran up to him in a panic to put the fire out while a furious WideTeeth lunged at Usopp.

"How dare you do that to our brethren?!" WideTeeth kicked at Usopp, who hastily jumped away but the Fishman's sharp nails grazed the side of his waist slashing him in the stomach.

"Hey, the fire isn't going out!" PinkLips yelled and WideTeeth turned around to go help.

Usopp looked at his waist in horror when actual blood spilled out but forced himself to calm down when he discovered it was just a shallow cut. He sat up again and saw that PinkLips and WideTeeth were trying to put the fire out on FinHead who was screaming and rolling on the ground.

The fire almost seemed to be dying out, so he quickly took out another alcohol bottle- his only remaining one- and threw it right on PinkLips. The bottle hits its target, the alcohol spilled onto PinkLips and also a bit on FinHead too, thus burning him up again. Usopp was immediately going to follow it up with a Fire Star to burn PinkLips too, but the fire from FinHead ignited PinkLips too.

"GAHHH! PUT IT OUT! PUT IT OUT!"

"Bastard!" WideTeeth roared wanting to squash Usopp to bits but he had to save his two screaming friends first. He looked around everywhere and when he saw that they were near a lake, he quickly picked up FinHead by his legs, which wasn't on fire, and threw him into it. He quickly followed it up by throwing PinkLips into the lake too and sighed in relief when the fire went out on both of them.

"Uh-oh…" Usopp paled when WideTeeth turned and charged towards him with furious eyes.

"Usopp's Rubber Band of Doom!" He yelled and WideTeeth flinched, stopping and closing his eyes with his hands up defensively.

'Wow, that actually worked?'

"I AM A BRAVE WARRIOR!" Usopp hyped himself up as he ran straight at WideTeeth and just as he opened his eyes, threw chilli powder into them. He had planned to make some Red Chilli Star pellets, but hadn't had the time and just had chilli powder in his bag, so he had done the next best thing. "HAHA! HOW DO YOU LIKE MY CHILLI… throw? ATTACK?"

"AHHH! THAT BURNS! YOU BASTARD! STOP PLAYING DIRTY!"

"YOU GANGED UP ON ME! THREE-ON-ONE! YOU'RE THE ONE PLAYING DIRTY!" Usopp then pulled out his hammer and brought it down on his head. "USOPP HAMMER! USOPP HAMMER! USOPP HAMMER!"

WideTeeth eventually fell with multiple bumps on his head and tears in his eyes after Usopp kept up the barrage of attacks. After making sure that WideTeeth was down, Usopp collapsed onto his back panting hard. "I did it… I DI-"

PinkLips suddenly appeared in his peripheral vision and he rolled away yelping in shock just as PinkLips' leg came down where he was a second earlier. PinkLips was charred but looked like he was still conscious.

"You! I'll kill you!"

"Gyaaah!" Usopp screamed as he ran away into the forested area again with PinkLips chasing after him.

"Where are you? Come ou-" He was screaming but Usopp suddenly dropped upside down from the branch of a tree and shoved all the rotten eggs he had left into his mouth and eyes.

PinkLips managed to slap Usopp hard across the chest just before the eggs went down his throat. Usopp flew and landed on the ground a few feet away, just as PinkLips collapsed to his knees gagging and retching.

Usopp was tired like never before but he forced himself to move, telling himself that he could rest all he wanted after he was done. His body reacted and he walked up to the puking PinkLips and brought his hammer out. "USOPP HAMMER! USOPP HAMMER! USOPP HAMMER! USOPP HAMMER! USOPP HAMMER! USOPP HAMMER!"

A minute of blows later, Usopp dropped his hammer and collapsed to the ground, completely spent. "Hahaha…hahah…HAHAHAHAHA! I DID IT! I ACTUALLY BEAT THREE FISHMEN! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR THE GREAT PIRATE CAPTAIN USOPP! DON'T YOU DARE UNDERESTIMATE ME!"


——Flashback End——


"Usopp!" Nami cheered happily but winced when she saw all the wounds on him. "You okay?"

"Yeah. I forced myself to come here, but I don't think I can move any more," Usopp sighed as he sat down before grinning at her and Sanji with a peace sign. "Guess what? I took them all down! I did! Three Fishmen attacking all at once and I came out on top!"

"Unbelievable…" Nojiko commented.

"Wow really?" Nami asked disbelievingly but she knew he was telling the truth. "Good job!"

"Heh. Knew you had it in you," Sanji patted him on the back sitting next to him.

Usopp then looked inside the Park before hesitantly asking, "Uh so, why is Zoro struggling… and why is no one helping?"

"Who kno-" Sanji was saying when Luffy suddenly stood up with a grin.

"Oh looks like whatever Zoro was trying to achieve either happened or failed…" Nami trailed off and watched in bewilderment as Luffy picked up a large piece of debris, and cracked it in his hands just as he threw it into the air… the debris broke off into multiple pieces of rock, big and small, and headed right over… over…

Nami and everyone else gasped loudly seeing where it was heading and yelled in unison. "WHY THE HELL ARE YOU THROWING IT AT ZORO?!"


———


While all the fights were going on, Zoro was completely focused on his own battle, knowing Luffy would take care of everything else. He heard things, knew what was going on around him, but didn't bother thinking about anything.

"Nyuu, I thought the famous Roronoa Zoro would be a worthy opponent but looks like you're extremely incompetent!" Hachi complained, again to get no answer. He usually liked to banter during fights, but Zoro was as unresponsive as a rock.

"I'm ending this! Octopus Leg Miracle Swords!" Hachi lunged at him with six swords in a circular formation. Zoro waited until the tips of his blades were right in front of him before slashing his single sword at all of them while twisting his body. He managed to deflect five of the swords, but the last one slashed him right across his chest and he fell to his knees.

"Nyuu Almost deflected all my swords. That was really impressive!" Hachi praised his enemy and thought the fight was over but Zoro stood back up, his eyes completely focused on Hachi.

Hachi kept talking, yelling attack names, yelling at him that he was ignoring him, yelling that he shouldn't be so rude, body slamming him… but Zoro didn't care. Or rather, he didn't have the strength to care. He was at death's door, with all the wounds from Mihawk opening up on top of all the new ones Hachi gave him. Plus, he was using one sword against Hachi's six, so each time Hachi attacked, he focused on blocking only those strikes that would be fatal. And so, non-fatal wounds kept accumulating on his body… but enough non-fatal wounds would also lead to a fatal ending. He kept trying to sense Hachi's attacks rather than see them, tried to concentrate on his breathing as he tried to sense the breath of his surroundings, whatever that meant. He had started attacking too, but Hachi's six sword defences were solid and he managed only shallow cuts on him.

"…Listen Zoro. There are those who can cut nothing in this world. And the same people can cut steel too with the same sword. The pinnacle of swordsmanship is the power to protect what one wishes to protect, to cut what one wishes to cut…"

His sensei's words and Luffy saying the same things reverberated in his head. His thoughts were interrupted when Hachi came at him again and only three swords were blocked while the other three slashed his chest. He collapsed to the ground, feeling like he was on the verge of dying, but he controlled his breathing and tried to keep a steady head observing his surroundings as he got up again.

Zoro's head buzzed, his body screamed for rest and wanted to fall, his eyes wanted to close, and his heartbeat…

He didn't know it at the time, but that's when Luffy threw all the rocks over his head. All Zoro saw was that many rocks, big and small, were about to fall on him. His body automatically moved a few steps and he casually stood idly while the rocks fell all around him, not even a single one hitting him.

"ZORO! ARE YOU OKAY?!" He heard distant shouts but didn't care as he observed his surroundings. He hadn't just dodged all the rocks falling on him, he had moved to where he knew it wouldn't fall. 'This isn't the first time I'm in this…state… I've felt this feeling before. Everything around me was eerily silent, my heartbeat sounding like distant thunder. It was like I was standing at the gates of Hades… I could feel the rocks around me just now. Sounded like they were… breathing. Is this it? Rocks, trees, the ground itself. I can feel them all breathing… So, this is what sensei and Luffy meant…'

"Nyuu what is this? Infighting?" Hachi whined again at not getting a good fight.

Zoro didn't know what he was talking about but observed Hachi's swords and could feel them breathing before looking at all the rocks strewn around him and felt them breathing too. 'Cut what I want to cut. Cut only what I want to cut… It's my will… My blade should cut only cut what I want to cut… Channel my will through my blade…'

He slashed at a nearby rock without putting too much power behind it and the rock split open in half like it was butter. He then looked around for anything soft like paper and suddenly a large palm leaf came flying at him. Zoro slashed at the leaf with his sword and it simply fell down with not even a scratch. 'I see…'

Luffy was the one who had thrown the palm leaf when Zoro looked like he was looking for something like it. But that action had everyone confused.

"What the fuck is that guy doing?!" Nami hissed.

"Maybe he's… Yeah, I got absolutely nothing" Usopp sighed not able to come up with some fantastic story that would explain his behaviour.

"Octopus," Zoro finally spoke, silencing everyone. "Sorry for ignoring you. Come at me. I'll fight back"

"Nyuu, finally! Yes, let's test it! My six swords against your one sword!" Hachi held all six swords such that they were pointing at a single spot and charged at Zoro. "Six Sword Style. Octopus Pot Stance. New Yea-"

"One Sword. One Strike." Zoro waited for him to come to him and just before he got skewered by the swords, he swung Wado in an arc. "Lion Slash!"

All six swords got cut. Zoro had shattered plenty of swords before due to sheer strength, but this was different. All six swords were clearly cut where he wanted them to be cut.

Zoro wanted to follow it up by slashing at Hachi and taking him out, but he felt his concentration slipping and felt the state he was in slipping away from him. He hastily kicked off the ground and slashed at Hachi, the slash deep enough that he was done for with that single strike.

Hachi fell on his back, blood gushing out from his chest, and at the same time Zoro staggered on his feet and fell forward… and Luffy was there to catch him.

He leaned into him and relaxed on his captain's shoulder but clicked his tongue in annoyance seeing the cut on Hachi's chest. "It's an unrefined cut"

Luffy eyed the slash too and nodded, "Yeah, but you sliced apart the swords though"

"…It was such a fleeting moment of clarity…" Zoro said as Luffy walked him to the others. "I'm already forgetting the feeling… the state…"

"You just arrived at the starting line," Luffy chuckled as he reached the others and gently laid him down on the ground. "You'll have to train some more to do it on command"

"Move!" Nako pushed past everyone and let out an unholy shriek when he saw Zoro's condition. "YOU MOTH&@#(*@##@-" A really long string of curse words, unfit for a doctor, came out of his mouth as he began treating him.

"Well, that was new…" Nami commented. "I don't think I've ever seen you curse, Nako"

"Wow…" Luffy whistled in appreciation. "You kiss your mother with that mouth, old man? I gotta learn some of those words"

"AND YOU!! DON'T GET ME STARTED ON YOU! WHY THE HELL DID YOU THROW ROCKS AT YOUR OWN CREWMATE?!"

"Oh, that was you, Luffy? I was wondering why so much debris started falling on me out of nowhere. Thanks for that"

"Shishi no problem"

"WHY ARE YOU THANKING HIM, YOU #@&%=+&#£$€{§"

"Down, Nako…" Genzo patted his shoulder calming him down.

"GRRRAAAHHHHHHHH!"

An unholy rage-fueled growl reverberated in the air, this time much louder, much angrier, much more primal. Eyes turned towards the one responsible for it and they saw Arlong standing in front of Hachi.

"YOU FILTHY INFERIOR HUMANS DARE DO THIS TO MY BRETHREN?!"

All of Arlong's crew had fallen in a very short interval. All the fights had happened simultaneously, so first Chew lost to Nami. Kuroobi lost not even a minute later by Sanji's hands, and then just a few seconds later, Usopp arrived saying he had defeated all the Fishmen that had went after him. Not even 20 seconds later, Luffy threw rocks at Zoro and a minute later, Hachi was taken out.

Seeing his crew drop like flies one after the other in less than 3 minutes, that too by normal filthy humans, had amplified Arlong's rage. All the hope that the villagers felt seeing the Strawhats taking down the Fishmen vanished into thin air when they saw Arlong's rage-filled eyes.

Luffy turned back to the others and saw the terrified, horror-filled eyes on all of them, especially on Nami's face. "I still haven't fought him huh? Guess I forgot where we were for a second there…"

"You forgot?!" Sanji and Usopp comically snapped.

"Yeah, seeing Zoro, I thought we were in another country," Luffy said as he stood up. He patted Nami's head, making the hat sit tighter on her head before giving her a reassuring smile and went to face Arlong. Nami's hands involuntarily pulled on the hat as she watched him go. From what she had heard Arlong was stronger than everyone put together on his crew… well, Luffy was the same too if she thought about it.

"I'LL MAKE YOU PAY! I'LL MAKE YOU ALL PAY! ESPECIALLY YOU, NAMI! FOR BRIN-"

"Oh shut up, Arlong," Luffy said in a tired tone and Arlong turned his glare on Luffy. "There are lots of things I want to say to you. How you don't deserve to wear that mark," he said pointing at the Sun Tattoo on his chest, "How you're a disgrace to everything that Tiger stood for, a disgrace to that symbol, how much of a coward you are, how you've unintentionally started-" Luffy stopped himself from saying anything more and sighed shoving the thoughts of Otohime, Hody and all the others events that were flashing in his head.

He sighed running his fingers through his hair, "Well, all that doesn't matter. There are only two reasons I'm here today"

"Human, what did you just say about Big B-" Arlong furiously hissed but Luffy didn't let him continue. He jumped on Arlong, grabbing his nose. "First reason - You killed Bellemere!"

He yanked on his nose, flipped and whipped him into the ground. "Second reason," Luffy growled anger flashing in his eyes, "YOU MADE MY NAVIGATOR CRY!"

Arlong didn't get a chance to say anything as he was whipped again and again into the ground before Luffy swung and threw him at the Arlong Park building. Arlong crashed through the walls, landing inside the building and Luffy jumped into it right after him.

The onlookers soon heard shouts from Arlong trying to say-no, yell something but he kept getting cut off by a loud crash followed by screams and groans. They were almost in a trance, some even wondering if they were dreaming.

Nami felt a hand on her shoulder and she turned to face Nojiko, who had disbelief written all over her face. She opened her mouth to say something but shut it not able to come up with anything to say. The situation unfolding before their eyes was just too unbelievable and at the same time, everything they had ever hoped for.

"Ugh… easy there, doc," Zoro hissed when Nako applied a bit too much pressure while stitching him up.

"Ah sorry… just…" Nako, who was looking at the building in shock, looked back down at him, "…you know…"

"Yeah…"

"It's your fault for getting so hurt," Sanji taunted him while they waited for Luffy to come out.

"Shut up…" Zoro sighed, not in the mood for bantering as he saw the fight was moving to the upper floors of the building.

"I don't know what you achieved," Nojiko said wincing at Zoro's wounds, "But did you really have to push yourself so hard when you had… him?"

Zoro stared at the building for a few seconds before answering. "It's precisely because he's there that I pushed myself so far"

Nami came out of her reverie before staring down at Zoro. "What does that mean?"

"I quickly want to become someone he can lean on," Zoro said resolutely. "Right now, he's babysitting the rest of us. Giving us opportunities to fight and grow, showing us the path to strength… I don't want to waste it…"

"Umm the guy fell into the sea yesterday because he was trying to dance on the figurehead and had to be fished out of the sea cause he can't swim," Sanji said with a sweat-drop.

Zoro chuckled, "Well, I didn't say he's not an idiot"

Nami giggled before turning back to the building as she thought about Zoro's words. "You're right…"

"Well, you think about all that later, witch," Zoro said with a smile, "For now, just enjoy watching your tormentor get beaten up by an angry Luffy"

Nami smiled with a nod while also tearing up with happiness.

The next instant, Sanji's foot came down on Zoro's chest. "Don't call Nami-swan a wit-" His words died in his throat when Nako glared dangerously at him.

THWACK!

"I'm sorry, sir. Won't happen again," Sanji politely bowed to him causing the other three Strawhats to lightly snicker.

Things finally changed when Arlong came bursting out from the middle of the building and crash-landed on the ground with his sword - the Kirabachi in his hands. He was in a miserable state. Blood poured out from petty much everywhere, one of his hands seemed to be broken, he couldn't even stand and was leaning on one knee while he wheezed, and he kept spitting blood through his broken-no, shattered teeth.

Luffy jumped out a second later and they all expected him to have the look of someone on a vengeful path, but Luffy looked happily at them. "Hey guys, look! I got shark teeth!" He grinned showing off the sharp shark teeth he had apparently gotten from Arlong before putting it in his mouth and clamped it open and shut like he was playing.

They all face-faulted. "Take some things seriously, dammit!"

"Shishishishi"

"No wait, did you rip Arlong's teeth out?!" Usopp shakily pointed out.

"No no, he did it himself. They grow back apparently"

"Inferior human…" Arlong croaked out, his voice hoarse. "You… are a filthy human! I… I am a superior Fishman!"

Luffy took one step forward as he took the shark teeth dentures out and Arlong flinched before he quickly jumped into the pool. "Shahahaha! You made a huge mistake by letting me jump in, you inferior human! Now that I'm in my element, there is no way can defeat me!" Arlong yelled, getting his bravado back now that he was in water. "I'll show you! I'll show you the difference between us! I am from a superior species! You are from an inferior species!"

Luffy just played around with the shark teeth dentures while Arlong yapped on. The villagers wanted to warn him that Arlong would be stronger but they felt like it wouldn't matter much. And as predicted, when Arlong yelled "SHARK ON DARTS!" and flew out of the pool, his sharp nose aiming to pierce Luffy, he just grabbed the nose and abruptly stopped his entire momentum.

Arlong's eyes trembled as Luffy stared back into his eyes and started panicking when he felt his nose being bent. "My nose! My nose is the strongest! There's no one who ca-" He stopped speaking and screamed when his nose was bent upwards by Luffy in a single instant. Luffy then let go and Arlong collapsed on all fours panting hard with tears in his eyes. "You! You… YOU! GRAAAHHH!"

His eyes became bloodshot, he looked like he lost all his reason and became a raging beast that recklessly charged at Luffy. Luffy caught him by the nose again but Arlong clamped his mouth shut on his hand. Luffy immediately pummeled him into the ground making him groan in pain which released his hand. Arlong recklessly got up, charging at him again and Luffy flipped him back before jumping on one of the upper floors of Arlong Park. With his sword in hand, Arlong swung it at him, wrecking his own building before the attacks continued as Luffy kept jumping up and up to the higher floors and Arlong chased after him.

The two again disappeared inside the building when they reached the top floor and things were relatively silent for a while. They could still hear vague words being exchanged but they couldn't make out what exactly they were saying. Very soon though, something came flying out of the top floor.

BOOM! CRASH!

Arlong was launched straight out of the building and he fell all the way to the ground, his teeth crushed, nose bent, eyes rolled back, a couple of limbs broken, and he was unmoving as he lay in a crater created by his fall. The villagers became elated seeing Arlong in that state and it was finally settling in their minds that Arlong had been defeated. Nami moved her eyes from the broken Arlong to the upper floor from where she was expecting Luffy to come out, but he didn't.

Instead, a desk came flying out next. Nami's eyes widened seeing the desk while the others got confused as to why Luffy was still up there. A bookshelf came out next and Nami's hand covered her mouth, realizing what he was doing.

"What's he up to now?" Sanji asked confused when more and more things came flying out, as did the others.

Nami watched the desk she had been forced to make her charts on fall to the ground, shattering into a million pieces on impact. The shelves shattered, the chair shattered, and many maps and charts fluttered in the air all around the building as every single item in that room - in that prison - came crashing down and shattered into pieces.

Seeing Arlong lose made her feel like her tormentor was being punished but watching what Luffy was doing with the room, watching all those things get destroyed felt like her own shackles were being destroyed and she was finally being freed from her prison.

'Thank you Luffy…' she cried, grateful and happy tears pouring out her eyes.

The building soon started to rumble as Luffy seemed like he was rampaging inside and cracks formed from the top of the building down to its foundation.

"What's going on?!"

"The building is coming down! Everybody, move back!"

"But Luffy's still in there!"

The building started collapsing in on itself and soon, Arlong Park fell with a resounding crash. Everyone watched with worry when the rubbles settled wondering what had happened to Luffy but he suddenly burst out of from all the debris, covered in dust and some blood.

"NAMI!" He yelled looking straight at her and declared "YOU'RE FREE!"

"Mm" Nami nodded wiping away the happy tears that uncontrollably came out.

"ARLONG PARK HAS FALLEN!" The villagers cheered ecstatically as they embraced, danced, and celebrated.

Luffy watched them all with a grin as he came down from the broken remains of the building before he caught sight of the Marines standing in the far distance, observing what was happening. When they saw that Luffy was looking at them, they screamed in terror and tripped over themselves as they ran away.

"Heh, looks like you put the fear of devils in them huh?" Sanji smirked as he came up to him and watched the Marines run away too.

"Shishi yep!"

Nami walked up to him and plopped his hat back on his head while giving him a shaky barely-able-to-hold-back-happy-sobs grin. Luffy returned the grin, they high-fived and she was about to say something but couldn't when Luffy was body-slammed by Nojiko and a few other villagers.




——o———o———o——




"Shouldn't we call those Marine guys?" Genzo asked eyeing all the Fishmen who were being rounded up and tied up with chains by Luffy.

It had been a few minutes since the fall of Arlong Park. Nako had dangerously insisted that everyone get a check-up from him and leave his sight only after he was done with him. Only Luffy and Sanji were let go after he was done while the others were made to stay under his care, especially Zoro, who was bedridden.

The celebrations were already starting, news of their freedom was being sent to the other villages and people seemed to be in a festive mood when Genzo came up to Luffy asking what they should do with all the Fishmen. Luffy intervened then and tied up all of them with a chain.

"Nah, don't worry about it. I called someone to come get these guys," Luffy said as he dragged all the Fishmen and started making his way outside the village. 'I hope he comes!' He thought excitedly, 'If not, I'll just hand them over to the Marines…'

Genzo perked up in surprise. "You did? Who?"

"Someone who'll make sure that these guys won't ever hurt another soul again," Luffy said and Genzo nodded letting it go. Luffy dragged them to Gosa village and after flipping one of the houses upright to make a temporary cell, threw them all in.

It was late at night when the party was raging on and he was stuffing his face with raw ham melon that he received the call from the person he was waiting for.

"Hello… …Hey!… …You're already here?! Wow, that was fast… …Yeah, we're done with him… …Okay, come near the village where the houses are flipped… …Yeah, that one. You already were on the island huh?… …Okay, see you soon"

Luffy slipped out of the party and quickly went to Gosa village to the temporary cell where he just sat leaning on the house, waiting for him to show up.

"Who is that?!" Arlong's hoarse voice came from inside the house, having heard Luffy's footsteps. 'Looks like he's regained consciousness huh?' Luffy thought but didn't respond.

"Arlong, please stop. You shouldn't move with all those injuries," one of the Fishmen said but Arlong struggled against his chains trying to break out of them. "I am a Fishman! How dare that inferior human beat me like this?! He must have used some trick! I'm sure of it! That bitch Nami must have gotten her hands on some strong new poison and slipped it in my food!"

Luffy couldn't help but chuckle at that.

"WHO'S LAUGHING?!" Arlong roared as he struggled against his chains. "I'll kill you! I will get free from here and I'll kill you, you filthy humans!"

"Arlong, you'll hurt yourself more, please stop," Hachi pleaded, but Arlong didn't settle down.

"Don't worry, everyone. We'll all get out of this and we'll create the Fishman Empire! We'll show these filthy humans an-"

Luffy opened the door then and sat at the entrance with his arms crossed as he studied the inside that was illuminated by the moonlight.

"YOU?!" Arlong roared. "IT'S ALL YOUR DOING! HUMAN SCUM! What kind of trick did you us-"

"I wasn't gonna interfere, but I heard something really funny and strange just now. You said something about creating an Empire? Did you really mean that?"

"Of course, I did, you human scum! I am going to cre-"

"Why didn't you until now then?" Luffy cut him off again and Arlong glared at him. "You guys have been here for eight years. And what did you do in all that time? Conquered a grand total of… One island. Well, a tiny archipelago technically, but you get my point. If you really did have any intentions of creating a Fishman empire here, I think you'd have done more, don't you think? So, I'm gonna ask you again, did you ever really have any intention of creating anything?"

"I have nothing to say to you, you filthy human scum!" Arlong spat.

"Dodging the question, huh? What about you guys?" Luffy asked turning to Chew and Kuroobi, who both spat the same thing Arlong did.

Hachi, on the other hand, gasped loudly, sucking in air like a vacuum, before nodding vigorously, "The human's right! We could have put so many more islands under our rule if we wanted!… Why didn't we?" He tilted his head thoughtfully before turning to his captain "Arlong?"

By the looks some of the other Fishmen were giving Arlong, they also seemed to be thinking the same, but the saw-toothed bastard just scoffed. "You guys wouldn't get it! We needed mo-"

"If you're not gonna, let me answer," Luffy interjected, "You see guys, Arlong here was scared shitless. Scared that if someone heard what he was doing here, his life would end. So, he made sure to keep his operation small, bribed the local Marines so that the higher-level Marines never figured what he was up to…"

"Bastard!" Arlong scowled, "Filthy human scum spreading lies! Don't listen to him!"

"Who?" Hachi asked regardless, even though he should have realized the answer by then.

Before Luffy could answer though, a huge figure suddenly appeared behind him. The towering build of the person covered the entire door frame and stopped any moonlight from entering the makeshift prison. The silhouette he had against the backdrop of the moonlit night created a terrifying visage in everyone's eyes. Adding to that the fact that everyone recognized the figure instantly and also noticed that the person was furious, they gulped in fear.

"ME!" The towering man growled answering Hachi's question just as Luffy looked up at him with an excited smile.

"J-Jinbe?" Arlong stuttered, fear clear in his eyes.

Jinbe, the Knight of the Sea and Captain of the Sun Pirates, scowled before jumping over Luffy and pummeled the saw-toothed Fishman's face into the ground.


——Flashback——


One Month ago. When Luffy called Sengoku after defeating Ganzack



"Hello?" Sengoku's voice came over the snail.

"Yo Sen, it's me!"

"You again? It hasn't even been like two weeks since you last called me," Sengoku grumbled, his voice clearing taking an irritated tone.

"Aww, I can't call you whenever I want?"

"Get to the point, brat, or I'm disconnecting"

"Okay okay, I have two things. First, the base I'm calling from, it's abandoned apparently. People on this island were enslaved for a few years under a pirate called Ganzack. I just defeated Ganzack and freed the people, but they'll still need a good Marine presence here. Send someone good"

"…"

There was a brief silence before Sengoku sighed deeply, "…Okay fine, I'll look into it"

"First, that Makino woman calls asking us to investigate and remove a corrupt Marine Captain," Tsuru's voice came over the snail next, "And now you. Are you doing our jobs for us now? I thought you were gonna give us headaches?"

"Shishi well, that'll come later. For now, the main point I called - I need a favour"

"A favour? What makes you think we'll do you of all people a favour?"

"Please? It's important"

Sengoku took a few moments to think about it before sighing again, "Well, you did just free an island… I'll hear you out at least. What is it?"

"Great. I want you to call Jinbe"

"Jinbe?" Sengoku said surprised before scowling, "You think this is some service I'm running for you here? Why the hell would I do that? And why the hell do you want to get in touch with Jinbe?!"

"Hear me out. You've heard of Arlong, right?"

"Arlong? Hmm, the name does seem familiar…"

"It's that Fishman that was imprisoned," Tsuru reminded him, "Jinbe asked that he and a few other Fishmen be let go when he became a Warlord"

"Ah, that's right… So, what about him?"

"Well, he's here in East Blue hurting people. I'm gonna take him down soon and I want Jinbe to come pick them up"

"…"

"Kid," Tsuru was the one who spoke up first, "You gotta give us more details here. First off, Arlong is hurting people in East Blue? How so?"

"He basically demands tribute from people and kills them if they don't pay"

"I see. Well, leave it to the Marines," Sengoku intervened, "Tell us where he is and we'll send in a unit"

"I'm pretty sure the Marines in East Blue know where he is, some of them at least. When he arrived here 8 years ago, he destroyed five battleships. I don't know how many more have tried over the years, but I'm sure many Marines have been killed by him. Do you really want to send more of your people just to get killed by him? I told you I'll take care of him, so let me do it. I have a personal grudge against him"

Tsuru gave a long sigh before agreeing with him. "Well, Arlong is from the Grand Line after all. Our people in East Blue might not be able to handle him. And we're already stretched thin as is with New World and Paradise… We don't have the resources to spare to handle something that small happening in East Blue"

'Something that small huh?' Luffy smiled bitterly. Nami's entire childhood was destroyed because of the 'something that small'… But he couldn't actually refute that. The world was so vast and filled with events similar to what was happening on Cocoyashi after all…

Sengoku's sigh brought him out of his thoughts. "Well, fine. You are taking down a pirate for us… I'm pretty sure I already know the answer to this, but do you want to become a Warlord? Knowing Garp and your brother, you'll no doubt start causing waves when you come to the Grand Line. If you're gonna do stuff like taking down evil pirates, then you can do that as a Warlord"

"Shishi in your dreams, Senny"

"Yeah, figured as much. Your brother was offered the title too, you know. He said the same thing… Well, anyway, let's get back to this topic. So, you're gonna take down this Arlong guy. Why do you need Jinbe? You can just leave them at the nearest Marine Base"

"Hmm well, I don't want them turned into slaves"

"…What do you mean?"

"I know about the Human-Fishman history. I know about Sabaody. I know what happens in Mariejois… Maybe the Fishmen arrested here will be sent to prison, but there's a chance that they'll be sent to the Celestial bastards too. I don't want that to happen, so I want Jinbe to take them"

He didn't remember if their fate was ever mentioned in the story but Arlong or any of the others weren't there when Luffy broke into Impel Down. Maybe he was in some other part of the prison and he just didn't run into them, maybe they had all died at some point, maybe they were in some other prison altogether… or maybe, they had been taken as slaves. He recalled how Mjosgard had gone to Fishman Island to retrieve his 'property' - The Sun Pirate slaves that they had released when Jinbe became a Warlord - and that was more than enough reason to suspect some other Celestial bastard could also do the same. And as much as Luffy hated Arlong, he didn't want him and his crew to become slaves to the Celestial Dragons.

Silence had descended in the room again for quite sometime before Sengoku's irritated voice came from the snail. "That damn Garp! Looks like he filled your head with all these things! 'Stupid grandson', my ass!"

They, of course, assumed that Garp was the source of Luffy's knowledge and Luffy didn't bother to correct it. He was only amused wondering what kind of conversations they would have with Sengoku accusing Garp that he lied about Luffy's stupidity and Garp having no idea what the hell Sengoku was talking about.

"Kid. I need you to understand that the Celestial Dragons are like our bosses. You can't just call me and ask me to do something that goes against them. Why the hell would you think I would ever agree to this?"

"Hmm really? I thought this wouldn't be a big deal at all… How would they even know what happens here? Just do this quietly"

"Kid, you and I are enemies. And you yourself are directly telling me all this… that's almost the same as telling them. I honestly can't understand as to what's going through your head right now"

"Hmm… Well, I'm gonna play on your feelings a bit right now, okay?"

"Wha-?"

"I think you have a conscience. I know you have to overlook, partake in, or straight-up order some really fucked-up things on a daily basis. So, I'm assuming that if you can get away with it, you'll also overlook, partake in, or straight-up do some things that prevent some of those fucked-up things from happening. I know for a fact that Gramps does, so I'm assuming you do too… No, forget assuming, I'm hoping you do that. Cause I don't know how someone like you will be able to sleep at night if you don't."

"…"

Tsuru burst out laughing and Sengoku grumbled under his breath. "You sure have a way with words, kid. It's rare to see Senny this befuddled"

"It's like talking with Garp all over again!" Sengoku snapped, "That bastard also keeps doing stuff like this, and leaving me to cover it up!"

"I'm just asking you to call someone who will take pirates as prisoners. I'm not asking you to cover up anything, you know. I just don't want some corrupt Marines to sell them off as slaves"

"Shut up! Garp has a ton of achievements, so he gets a pass! But you?! You're a pirate! And you have the audacity to talk about having a conscience! I can't decide if I should be angry or laugh that a fucking pirate is telling me this!"

"Oh c'mon, Sen. You used the terms 'evil pirates' earlier in this very conversation. That establishes that you recognize the existence of good pirates too"

"PFFTAHAHA! He got you there, Senny!" Tsuru only laughed harder and Sengoku hurled some colourful curses at Luffy, and also Garp before finally calming down with a sigh.

He grumbled a bit more but with Tsuru siding with Luffy, finally agreed to call Jinbe for him. Luffy cheered having gotten what he wanted. Of all the reasons he had told them, there was one main reason that he had left out. A selfish and simple one - He just wanted to meet Jinbe.

His thought process went something along the lines of - 'Man, I want to meet Jinbe. I have to wait so long to even see him though… Hmm, wait. Maybe he would come here to East Blue if he heard about Arlong? Yes, he definitely would! How could I let him know though? Hmm… Oh! I can ask Sen. But what reason would I say? Hm…' And then he thought about what would happen to Arlong, didn't remember if they were ever mentioned again in the story, thought they might become slaves… and so on. Thus, he ended up coming to very valid reasons to justify his request, which lead to this call and he excitedly waited to hear Jinbe's voice.

Unfortunately for him, he had to wait a bit more. Sengoku called Jinbe using another transponder snail aand… it didn't connect, much to Luffy's growing irritation with the communication system of his world. "Well, guess we'll have to send a carrier bat. Tell us the message, kid"

"Alright," Luffy sighed.

"Shouldn't take too long. Carrier bats are quite fast," Tsuru said taking out a pen, "Go ahead"

"Hey, Jinbe. This is Monkey D. Luffy, Future Pirate King."

"Should we really put the pirate king part?" Sengoku complained but Tsuru chuckled and told Luffy to continue as she wrote it all down.

"I'll get right to the point. I want you to come to East Blue. As for why? Saying the name Arlong should make you understand…"

"He came here eight years ago. Took over an island, demands tribute every month - 100,000 for an adult, 50,000 for a child. If even one person fails to pay up, he not only kills that person but also every single person in that village"

"Good lord…" Tsuru sighed.

"Now, I know after reading this, you'll want to come to East Blue and take care of this problem, but you're not allowed to. - Highlight that part, Tsuru - Why? Well, that's because the island he took over is home to a friend of mine. She was 10, living with her sister and her mother when Arlong came. They were poor, so they couldn't afford the 200,000 Arlong demanded. They only had 100,000, so the mother chose to sacrifice her life so that her two daughters could live and Arlong shot her in cold blood right in front of her daughters. My friend is talented in drawing maps, so Arlong took her- A 10-year-old girl, branded her, and for the last 8 years, has forced her to work for him… work for the same man that killed her mother… She has fought for the last 8 years, trying to gain her freedom back and she finally sees a way to do just that and she will see to the end of it…"

"…I'm not blaming you, Jinbe. I just want to you understand that this is her fight. He's destroyed her life and so, how and when Arlong falls will be decided by her and her alone… The only reason I'm asking you to come to East Blue is because there's a chance that they might end up as slaves after they're arrested. And I don't want that to happen- even to my enemies. Just under a month from now, we'll deal with Arlong and if you're free, come by to East Blue and call me to pick them up. If you can't, that's okay too. I know you're a busy man. I just want to inform you and I'm sure that you'll make sure that they all don't get enslaved…"

"Again, I really don't blame you for what Arlong did. And it's not your fault… The end, I guess. Just include my number in the message too."

"Wow… so this is the grudge huh?" Tsuru sighed, "Hit him a couple of times from my end too"

"Shishi will do. Thanks, Tsuru"

"Add this at the end too," Sengoku spoke up, "Jinbe, I know it was your condition to release Arlong. But he has committed a crime again. If you are going to East Blue to pick them up, I want you to bring them straight to prison"

"Okay done"

"Thanks for doing this, Sen" Luffy said gratefully.

"…Hope you aren't gonna keep using me like this"

"Oh come on, Senny," Tsuru interjected and Luffy could feel that she was smiling wide. "If he's gonna do stuff like this, then I'm 100% behind him. Hey kid, if you have a request like this again, call me directly. Here's my number," she said and gave her number out.

"…I'm getting a headache now…" Sengoku sighed, while Luffy and Tsuru laughed, before he added seriously, "Call me when this thing happens. I'm letting you do this, but I still want to know what takes place"

"I don't think I can. I have to call you from a Marine Base always to connect to you, and I won't be in a Marine Base when it happens"

"Just call a nearby Marine Base and ask someone to connect to me by giving them my number that you have. That's it"

"Oh… right, that works… Why didn't you tell Makino this? She said she usually had to go to the Goa Kingdom's Marine Base to connect to you"

"If I told her that she could do that to reach me, she would have called me like ten times a day and screamed at me every time!"

"Shishi yeah, I guess. Well anyway, thanks for this. Bye-bye!"

"Goodbye brat" / "Bye Luffy"

Luffy disconnected the call before sighing deeply. 'That sure was tense… I didn't like talking to him like that… even if it was in a message. I hope Jinbe isn't too distressed… I hope he comes though!'


——Flashback End——


'Oh yeah, Sen asked me to call him, didn't he?… oh well,' Luffy shrugged as he watched his future helmsman repeatedly punch Arlong into the ground.

"You bastard! You haven't changed at all even after all these years! You have only become worse!"

"Alright, big guy," Luffy said grabbing his fist and pulling him back, "Calm down"

Jinbe stopped, huffing and puffing and tried to calm himself down as he swept his gaze across everyone there. The other Fishmen cowered at the sight of Jinbe glaring down at them and Arlong was down wheezing and coughing, barely alive.

"Let's cool you off," Luffy said as he pulled Jinbe out of the house and Jinbe didn't protest. Once they came out, Luffy properly saw Jinbe in all his glory. The first thing he noticed was that Jinbe was big. Really big. Vertically and horizontally too, but it was by no means fat that covered his body but pure muscle from which he could feel radiating strength. When he pulled Jinbe just seconds ago, he could already tell that he was no match for him. He would lose miserably if he fought him. Another humble reminder to him that he was nowhere near strong enough to stand with the monsters of this world.

"Well, I wish it was under better circumstances but it's really nice to meetcha, Jinbe!" Luffy said giving him his signature wide smile, shaking all other thoughts away.

"You must be Luffy," Jinbe said looking downcast before he kneeled down.

Knowing what he was doing, Luffy immediately grabbed him by his shoulders and stopped him before he put his forehead to the ground, "First off, as I told you in the message, you're not to blame for this"

"No, you do not understand. I knew there was a chance he would do something like this, and yet, I let him go… This is m-"

"Okay okay, just relax, will you?" Luffy said pushing him up. "I'm not the victim here. So there's no point in this. My friend was the one who suffered… Her name is Nami. I want you to meet her and all… but…" he trailed off turning towards Cocoyashi village in the far distance which was lit up by festive lights and faint music and cheers could even be heard.

"She's celebrating right now," Jinbe sighed with an understanding look as he sat cross-legged. "She probably hates me… and her mood will only sour if she sees me"

"Well, all she has heard is that you released Arlong into East Blue. She doesn't know you, does she? If she does, I'm sure she'll like you"

"Know me, huh?"

"Yep. You can give her an explanation the next time we meet. I don't want her to be bogged down with learning about all the messed-up history between humans and fishmen today. She's gained her freedom after years and at this moment, I want her to be happy with no other thoughts…"

"I understand… It's that orange-haired girl, is it not?"

"Yeah… You were watching the fight? I was looking for you, but couldn't see you anywhere"

"Yeah, I was underwater in the sea outside… I was ready to intervene if any of you couldn't handle it, but you were plenty strong"

"I see. I wasn't sure if you were even gonna show up, but you were already here? When did you reach East Blue?"

"Just a couple of days ago. As soon as I received your message, I swam as fast as I could, used whale sharks and sea currents to make the journey faster… I spent the last two days observing Arlong and the others… it was truly horrible. If you hadn't said anything about this being your friend's fight, I would have bashed his skull in…"

"Thanks for holding it in"

Jinbe nodded solemnly before looking at him questioningly. "How exactly do you know about me… and everything else?"

"Long story. I'll tell you when we meet on Fishman Island"

Jinbe just nodded accepting his answer. Luffy somehow had connections to Sengoku too, so thought he had some sensitive identity and didn't pry. "Well, thank you for stopping Arlong and bringing this to my attention," he said getting up to leave.

"No no, c'mon, we only talked about depressing stuff. Let's hang out a bit more," Luffy whined as he caught his hand and started leading him away from the village towards the shore.

"Umm okay," Jinbe couldn't help but let out a light chuckle seeing him acting like a child.

"I heard you fought my brother. How is he?" Luffy asked as they slowly walked together.

"Your brother?"

"Ace"

"…Fire-fist Ace?" Jinbe gasped surprised, "You're his brother?!"

"Yep!"

"You're that man's brother…" Jinbe trailed off studying Luffy carefully before smiling, "Well, sorry to say this, but I hated your brother. At the beginning, at least"

"Shishishi he burned down Whitebeard's flag, didn't he? I don't blame you"

Jinbe agreed with a smile. "Yes, I chased after him for that. When I finally caught up to him, we fought for five days. I gained respect for him as a warrior then. And when Whitebeard came, he told his crew to run while he stayed behind. That's when I gained a bit of respect for him…"

"Hmm"

"Whitebeard accepted him as a son after defeating him. Even then, I still hated him as he apparently kept trying to kill Whitebeard," Jinbe said but then started laughing, "But then, it became a sort of a joke. I couldn't visit the Whitebeards often but whenever I did, Ace's different attempts at trying to kill the old man and miserably failing were always a fun conversation topic!"

"Really? Like what?"

"Hm. I'm sure you know about Ace's narcoleptic episodes"

"Runs in the family" 'Even though we're not blood-related'

"You too?!"

"Not as much as him, but sometimes, yeah. Shishishishi"

"Wahahaha! Well, Ace dozing off while he waited for Whitebeard to show up somewhere ended up in him falling overboard many times, getting sucked into a tornado somehow… I'm sure many stories were exaggerated by the others, but still, it was fun hearing of his exploits!"

"He got sucked into a tornado?!" Luffy laughed along with Jinbe.

They kept chatting for a long time, shifting from Whitebeard to the Sun Pirates and also some matters regarding the Ryugu Palace. Luffy confirmed some things he knew from the story while also keeping the topics light-hearted and fun. He thought about telling Jinbe about Otohime's real assassin and Hody's schemes… But in the end, decided against it. With Vander Decken knowing a major secret about Shirahoshi, really bad what if? scenarios played in his mind and he was reluctant to take any chances.

Jinbe was pleasantly surprised by the mysterious human known as Luffy. He was expecting an angry reception given what had happened, but not only did Luffy not show a slick of hostility towards him, but was actually extremely friendly with him like he was talking with an old friend.

He couldn't help but smile and laugh along with him as they kept chatting about random topics that, given the context of their meeting, should have been impossible. He did try to ask why he was being so friendly with him to which Luffy's response was to look at him like he was stupid and ask "Why would I not be friendly with you?"… And Jinbe had no answers. At some point, he even forgot why he had come there in the first place and just enjoyed his time with Luffy.

"Well, I'll be taking my leave," Jinbe said after a long time, "It was very fun spending time with you, Luffy"

"Yeah, for me too!" Luffy grinned as they both started making their way back to the temporary cell. When they reached the place, Arlong again lashed out.

"YOU GOVERNMENT DOG! I should've known you were behind this! The minute that filthy human started talking about Big Bro T, I should've known! You bastard! Couldn't fight me yourself, so you hired a human?!"

"What is he talking about?" Jinbe asked turning to Luffy.

"Oh, I told him that he doesn't deserve to have the Sun symbol on him. Also told him that Tiger would be disappointed in him"

Jinbe's eyes widened with surprise. 'He knows Big Bro T too? Just who is this?'

"GRAAH! THE FUCK DO YOU KNOW ABOUT BIG BRO T?!" Arlong roared before Jinbe could talk.

"An adventurer, creator of the Sun symbol, a Hero… He saved close friends of mine too who were in Mariejois at the time of the attack. I have nothing but respect for him and I'm telling you - He will be disappointed by what you've done here"

"You filthy human brat! You have no idea what you're talking about! You don't know the suffering we've been through!"

"Shut up, Arlong," Jinbe glowered, "What the boy says is true. Big Bro T would be utterly disappointed in you"

"I don't want to hear that from you, you fucking sellout! You're the one who's become the Government's dog!"

"And what did you do, Arlong?" Luffy interjected, "You enslaved an island that is totally unrelated to all the suffering you went through. Then became buddy-buddy with guys like that corrupt rat-bastard who, by the way, are exactly the type of people who hunt down Fishmen as slaves. You stayed here, built a replica of Sabaody, asked for tributes from people, killed them like they were nothing if they didn't follow your orders, branded Nami… Does that sound familiar?"

"You're trying to live a life like those Celestial Dragons" Jinbe finished and Arlong instantly spat at them.

"Bastard! I'm nothing like them!"

"Yeah well, no one can be as bad as them. But still, if you weren't afraid of Jinbe and didn't need money from the people here, I'm sure you would have started slave trading and whatnot"

"Bastard! I'm going to kill you! I'm going to kil-"

"He's right," a new solemn voice entered the conversation and all eyes turned to Hachi who had his head down.

"Hachi! What are you saying?!" Arlong growled.

"Big Bro T would've hated that we've done something like this, nyuu… especially what we did to Nami… to a child…"

"Did you forget what happened the last time we saved a filthy human kid?! Big Bro T died because of that child!"

"It wasn't her fault"

"She's a human! That's enough to make her guilty! She's just like every last one of those filthy humans who killed Big Bro T!"

"Actually, that little girl practices Fishman karate now" Luffy interjected.

"You know her?" Hachi asked perking up in surprise.

"Yeah, Koala"

"And she's learned Fishman karate?! A human has?"

"Yep! She also goes around the world freeing slaves of all races and fighting against what the Celestial Dragons do," Luffy informed before turning to Arlong, "She's carrying on Tiger's will. She's honouring the Sun symbol and what it stands for. Unlike you, who are just sullying it and degrading it…"

Arlong finally lost his mind as his eyes became bloodshot and he thrashed around like a raging beast roaring nonsensical threats at Luffy.

"I don't think he'll learn…" Jinbe sighed as he walked up and punched Arlong in the face sending him into unconsciousness. The rest had remained silent the whole time, some with their heads down, either afraid of Jinbe or feeling guilty… or possibly, both.

Hachi kept glancing at Luffy thought as if wanting to ask something and Luffy, guessing he wanted to know more about Koala, answered, "She teaches Fishman karate to others too"

"She does?" Hachi brightened up, "I kinda got attached to her when she was with us nyuu. So she's doing good now? That's good!"

"Yes, she was quite a nice kid," Jinbe also nodded with a smile.

Hachi nodded enthusiastically turning towards Jinbe, but when their eyes met, Hachi lost the enthusiasm and hung his head low in shame again, causing Jinbe to sigh and look away.

He then started dragging all of them towards the shore with Luffy walking beside him. "You have my word that Arlong and the others will never hurt anyone ever again"

Luffy smiled bitterly. "They've already unintentionally done enough damage…"

"What do you mean?"

"Earlier during the celebration back at the village, I heard a few kids talking. One kid's father was killed by Arlong very recently… The kid was saying that when he grows up, he'll kill all the Fishmen he sees"

Jinbe froze mid-step before sighing darkly. "…And I've seen some of the fishmen kids back home, who were influenced by Arlong, say that they want to kill all the humans they see when they grow up…"

'He's done much worse than that…' Luffy added thinking about Otohime's death. He was again tempted to reveal it, but held back worrying over how it would affect Shirahoshi.

"He's done the exact opposite of what Big Bro T's dying wish…"

"Yeah…"

"…You know what his dying wish was?"

"Something along the lines of don't taint the next generation with hate"

A confused Jinbe again questioned him. "How do you know that? Even if you know and heard about us from Koala, she wasn't there where he died either…"

Luffy grinned at him. "I'll tell you when I come by Fishman Island"

Jinbe sighed, wanting to know more and more about Luffy, but knew he wouldn't be getting any answers that day. They soon reached the shore and Luffy watched in amazement as Jinbe whistled and a few large whale sharks gently emerged from the seas, and so did Momoo.

"Hey Momoo, sorry for earlier," Luffy said feeling bad when he saw that Momoo was shivering as it looked at him.

"It's okay, Momoo," Jinbe said with a smile as he threw the chain at one of the whale sharks and it caught it in its mouth. It then descended back into the sea pulling all the Fishmen along and Momoo and the other whale sharks dived right after them.

"Well, Luffy, I'm extremely curious about your identity. How you know everything about me, Tiger and so much more… But as you said, I'll wait until you get to Fishman Island for answers"

Luffy silently held out a hand and Jinbe took it with a smile.

"I know I'm a nobody right now with zero achievements to my name so you might think I'm just a kid just mouthing off nonsense…but…" Luffy said as he looked into Jinbe's eyes with resolve and released his Conqueror's Haki at full blast.

Jinbe flinched before his eyes went wide with shock. "Y-you're a Co-"

"Otohime's will, Tiger's will, I promise that I'll help you carry it too"

Jinbe stared at him in bewilderment and shock, but also felt a sliver of excitement run up his spine. 'Just who are you? How will you help me? Why will you help me? What are your reasons?' A multitude of questions came to the tip of his tongue again but he just nodded.

Luffy smiled as he stopped releasing his Conqueror's and let go of his hand.

"Okay then… I'll be waiting for you," Jinbe said as he got ready to jump into the sea.

"One more thing," Luffy stopped him, "You can let Hachi go"

"Hachi? Really?"

"Yeah. His childhood dream was to open a takoyaki shop right? Let him do it near Sabaody"

"Why?"

"Well, he's mostly innocent. Just got dragged along with the bad crowd, I guess… Besides, I have a feeling that the takoyaki he makes will be delicious and I want to eat it when I come by Sabaody!" He declared, his mouth literally watering, causing Jinbe to sweat-drop.

Jinbe chuckled shaking his head. "Wahaha! I don't understand you at all…Well, guess I'll have to wait. See you!"

"See you soon!"

Jinbe dived into the sea and Luffy hoped he had alleviated his mood just a little bit at least. He stared at the sea for a while with a blank look before slowly making his way back. He didn't feel like partying though, so just aimlessly walked around the forest.


———


Some time later, he spotted his navigator walking alone in the forest too looking like she was searching for someone. His blank face instantly lit up when he saw her and he grinned as he suddenly appeared next to her, making her yelp in shock.

"You idiot! Stop doing that already!"

"But your reactions are so cute though. I can't get enough of them!"

"Grr! Stop it!" She snapped smacking him on the head and as always, he took it with a laugh. "Where were you anyway?" She asked with a huff. "I was looking everywhere for you"

"Just handing off Arlong and the others to a friend"

"Oh… I heard that you chained them up and took them somewhere… so your friend? Who are they?"

"I'll introduce you to him in the future. And don't worry, Arlong won't be hurting anyone"

"I see…" Nami nodded with a smile and decided to forget about Arlong. "Well, c'mon, let's head back to the party. There's loads of food waiting for you"

"You go ahead. Feel like just walking around right now…"

"Oh… well, in that case, come with me then. Need to introduce you to someone"

"Someone?"

"You'll see"

"Okay"

Nami started leading the way as the two slowly walked through the forest.

"So even you have times where you just want to enjoy the peace and quiet huh?" Nami asked with a smirk.

"Shishi sometimes yeah. Who doesn't?"

She hummed in response and they stayed silent for a few seconds before she softly said, "I never got a chance to say thank you"

"You don't have to"

"But I want to… but at the same time, I don't want to because it feels too… little, too small…"

"Good god… you think too much"

"Hehe, I guess so…" She chuckled, but didn't say thank you because she knew Luffy didn't like stuff like that. He would much rather see someone he saved live their happiest life possible, and she promised herself that she would do exactly that. Chase her dream, do everything in her power to help Luffy become the Pirate King, and live the best life ever.

"You know, I've been thinking…"

"About?"

"Training… I need some too," she said causing Luffy to give her an incredulous look and she hastily added, "Not like Zoro! God, no. I can't do such intense and harsh training… but like battle strategy, learning new tricks and techniques, tricking an opponent… and other things like that"

"What brought about the change?"

Nami tilted her head with a thoughtful expression. "Well, I think it started when I met you… You gave me the shock staff and for the first time in my life, I felt powerful. I was powerful. Taking down pirates who had given me so much trouble on the seas for all these years… That feeling… I can't get enough of it! And today, I took down one of the officers who I had been terrified of for so long…"

She had a wistful smile as she recalled all her battles. "Honestly, I don't want to forget that feeling. And I also know that enemies are gonna get stronger in the Grand Line… so," she stopped and stared at Luffy with burning determination, "I want some training"

"Sure," Luffy smiled and she beamed. "You need a better weapon too," he added as they started walking again.

"Yeah, this," she held her shock staff up, "is just a one-trick weapon huh? I'm thinking of asking Usopp to build me another one or modify this one"

"Good"

They came out of a clearing and reached a cliff which overlooked the beautiful sea. Luffy realized who she wanted him to meet when he saw a grave on the cliff which was nothing but a mound with a cross on it.

"Bellemere huh?"

"Yep"

Luffy smiled as they both sat down in front of the grave.

"Hey Bellemere, this is the Luffy I talked about"

"You talked about me?"

"Yeah well, I don't know why but you did seem pretty angry that Arlong had killed Bellemere too so thought you should meet her at least…"

"What do you mean you don't know why? Bellemere must have been a very cool mom!"

"Why do you say that?"

"You still love her, so she must have been"

Nami giggled at the logic and nodded, "Yeah, she was the best…"

Luffy agreed with a smile when a very cool breeze swept over them at that moment and Nami shivered. "So cold tonight…"

"I don't have a jacket on to give to you"

"I wasn't expecting one!"

"Shishi, well, I got the next best thing," Luffy said as he scooted closer to her and activated Gear 2, the hot steam rising from his body instantly warming her up.

Nami became dumbfounded as she stared at his body for a few seconds before sighing, "What exactly is up with your body, Luffy? I thought I was seeing things back on Baratie, but you're actually steaming?" she said running her fingers over his hands, "What the actual fuck?"

"Shishi well, this is a direct effect of my devil fruit"

"Tell me what your fruit is already!"

"Nope"

"Tell me!"

"Noppity nope nope nope!"

She groaned as she turned her gaze to the grave. "Now do you understand what I meant by this guy is crazy? Forgot to mention that he has no concept of personal space either"

"Wow, you complained about me to your mom?"

"Well," Nami laughed, "I guess it could be seen that way, yeah"

"Rude." Luffy shook his head as if disappointed before putting his hand on the cross, "Hey Bellemere, my name is Monkey D. Luffy, Captain of the Strawhat Pirates. And I guess I'm stealing your daughter away to become a pirate"

"Idiot~" Nami drawled smacking him lightly, "You don't have to phrase it like that"

"Also, your daughter is a handful. She keeps smacking m-"

"Hey! You complaining about me to my mother now?!"

"You started it. Let me tell you Bellemere, she keeps smacking me, yelling in my ears like a banshee - I even suspect she has eaten the Banshee-Banshee Fru-"

"Hey! Stop it!" Nami giggled as she tried to cover his mouth but Luffy chuckled, grabbing her hands and keeping them away from his mouth as he continued complaining.

"She even bit me once!"

"It's your damn fault!"

"And she keeps saying 'It's your fault!' again and again knowing full well that Zoro and I have a game where we take a shot each time she says that. I suspect she's trying to get me drunk!"

"Slander!" Nami playfully yelled in protest before doing all the things he just accused her of. She smacked him on the head, got close to his ears and yelled into it like a banshee, then grabbed his hand and bit it, before devolving into a fit of giggles as she yelled "It's your fault! Hehehehehe"

"Nami?" A sudden voice interrupted the two and they both looked back to find Nojiko and Genzo staring at them.

"Oh hey, guys!" Nami cheerfully waved as they came closer and stood behind them.

"What are you guys doing?" Genzo asked, his eyes flashing dangerously at seeing the two's close proximity.

"Just introducing Luffy to Bellemere"

"Oh?" Nojiko smirked teasingly as she pointed at how Nami was almost sitting on Luffy. "Doesn't look like you were just introducing him"

"We were just playing around…" she said slowly separating from him, "It was cold, so he was just warming me up"

The two's eyes widened and Nami realized how that sounded and quickly backtracked, "No no! Not like that. His body's strange. It's hot and steamy-"

The two gasped loudly and Nami's face flushed with embarrassment realizing what she was saying sounded even worse.

"You should stop talking, Nami," Luffy nonchalantly butt in, "You're just digging your grave deeper"

"Shut up!" Nami hit him hard, "It's all your fault!"

"Another shot…" Luffy chuckled as Nami got up and stomped away with a flushed face and a giggling Nojiko running after her.

Genzo stayed in place though and if looks could kill, Luffy would have a hole drilled through his heart right then and there, given the way Genzo was glaring at him.

Luffy gulped, suddenly feeling like he was back in high school when he had been caught by Serena's dad while sneaking into her room late at night. 'Nope. Not me… wrong universe'

"Umm, we really were just playing around," Luffy said as Genzo kept up the glare before he walked up and sat down next to Luffy, his eyes not leaving him for even a second.

'Yeahhh, not letting this happen!' Luffy thought and before Genzo could open his mouth, Luffy started speaking, "Listen, I know you're her father figure, so let me say some things first. Nami likes me. And I like her too. Is it love or something that'll blossom into it eventually? I have no clue. We've just started our journey, so it's way too early to decide those kinds of stuff. Regardless of what happens, as her Captain, I'll protect her with my life, make sure she achieves her dream, always keep her happy and make sure she never loses her smile."

Genzo was stunned at his declaration. It was everything he wanted to hear but him saying that with no prompt left him a bit speechless. He sat in silence for a while before grunting "Do you promise?!"

"Yeah, I promise!"

"Good!"

He sat idly and awkwardly for a couple more seconds, with a serious face still, before he stood up, nodded at him and only when he turned his back and started walking away did he allow a small smile to grace his lips.

'Well, I handled that waaay better than Leo did. In your face, brother!… Not that Nami is my girlfriend or anything…'

Luffy chuckled shaking his thoughts away and then laid down next to Bellemere's grave, staring up into the beautiful star-studded sky. His eyes eventually fell on her grave and memories of the time he had visited Rouge's grave on Baterilla came to his mind where he was sure he had heard Rouge's voice and had also felt her running her fingers through his hair.

'Would it work again?' He wondered before slowly closing his eyes and deciding to give it a try.

"…Hey Bellemere. If you're somehow listening, I'm making those promises to you too… I'm going to become the Pirate King and I want to explore every corner of this world, so her dream is tied with mine too and she'll definitely achieve it…"

"…Anyway, just wanted to let you know that your daughter's in safe hands. Nami is an amazing woman and what little time you had spent with her has shaped her personality in a good way… Well, not entirely if I'm being honest. She did pick up some moves from you. She acts cute and all when she wants something… Wonder where she got that from huh? Shishi I know how you used to say 'I'll pay you with my body' to Genzo. Pfft~ You should've seen the face on Genzo when a 10-year-old Nami used the same line on him Pftthahaha!…"


———


The Dead Club, Buffer Space


"UWAHHHH! UWAAAH! SANJI HAS MET SUCH NICE PEOPLE!" Sora's loud cries reverberated through the mansion, her tears gushing like a water fountain out of her eyes as she reread the Baratie and Whole Cake Island arcs.

"Will someone shut that damn woman up!" Bellemere huffed in irritation.

"Yes, this is getting too out of hand," Olvia commented calmly but her brows were furrowed in irritation too.

"I-I'M SOWWY!" Sora choked back a few sobs and Serena was instantly next to her, patting her head in comfort.

"It's okay, it's okay," she placated her before glaring at Olvia and Bellemere, "How could you say such things to her?!"

"Oh please, it was fine the first few times," Bellemere scoffed, "But she keeps reading and rereading the same thing and keeps crying every damn time! This is probably like the 20th time she's cried over the same thing!"

"33rd" Olvia supplied the correct number.

"As if you two weren't sobbing messes when you read about your children!" Serena shot back and the two froze, coughed, and averted their eyes making Serena grin.

"Ugh, it's not like I don't get it, alright," Bellemere huffed before going to comfort Sora while Olvia just sat in place with an understanding look in her eyes. "I'm sorry, go ahead, cry all you want…" she said patting Sora's head and Sora hugged Bellemere as she continued sobbing.

A few minutes later, Sora was sleeping like a baby after having cried her heart out and Bellemere, Olvia and Serena went to another room making sure not to disturb her.

Serena sighed as she closed the door. "You all are gonna be bringing the mood down for a while huh? Banchina just read Enies Lobby, cried and is sleeping in another room"

"Oi, don't blame us, brat! These are our lives we're reading about…" Bellemere rebuked.

"Yeah yeah, I understand. Guess we gotta wait until all of you are done reading the whole thing to make this place lively… It's just too depressing right now"

"Yes, true" Olvia agreed.

"Again, we can't read it all in one sitting! It's so damn long!" Bellemere said with a sigh.

"Yeah yeah, fake fan!"

"I'm not a fan! I'm a character in the damn book!"

"Hehe, still can't get over it huh?"

"Ugh… well, it is what it is, I guess"

The three walked into the living room of the mansion and found Leo, Kuina and Hiruluk hanging out near the window.

"Hey, whatcha guys up to?" Serena asked.

"Just explaining what the internet is to these guys"

"Heh, I miss it so much"

"I still don't get it though… whatever information you want is in the air? How does that make sense?" Kuina asked.

"No no," Serena said and took over the explanation while Olvia got Leo's attention.

"I finished"

"You finished?"

"Reading everything"

"Damn, you're really fast," Bellemere commented, "I'm still starting Grand Line"

"Well, you were stuck on reading Arlong Park for days on end," Leo chuckled, getting a smack from Bellemere, before he faced Olvia knowing what her next question was gonna be, "You want more?"

"Yes"

"Well, there aren't more. Luffy was still fighting Kaido in Wano when I died, so that's where it cuts off. I begged White for more, and so he graciously gave me chapters until the end of Wano knowing it was cruel to leave us hanging in the middle of the arc like that. It was just a few chapters though so guess he didn't mind… And that's all we're getting"

"So Robin saying Pluton is in Wano and getting no more after that is better?"

"Shishi well, it is what it is. There are tons of restrictions to what we can actually get made here, you know"

Olvia sighed. "Why though? It's not like these are getting generated from your memories. Why can't White just… pluck stuff from your universe?"

"And why the hell doesn't he show himself to the rest of us?" Bellemere added, "I want to see what a god looks like!"

"Ladies, ladies, I don't have answers to your questions. I'm sure we'll learn soon enough, so just hang out and have fun. Here, let me show you the wonders of what massage chairs are!"

Five minutes later, multiple massage chairs were built by robots right in front of their eyes and five minutes after that, everyone was moaning in pleasure while they sat in them and let the massage chairs do their thing.

"Oh god, this is heaven~" Bellemere purred in ecstasy.

"Leo… put on some good music~" Hiruluk sang and Leo complied, pushing a few buttons on a remote and soon, a classical piano piece started playing over the home speakers that were installed everywhere in the mansion.

"Is that Canon in D?" Olvia asked.

"You know it?! You guys had Johann Pachelbel too?" Leo asked curiously.

"No, it was composed by James Palseky in our uni-"

"There they go again, comparing stuff from respective universes again," Bellemere sighed.

"Hey, it's interesting and also sometimes funny! Did you know that your Ibell Peace Prize is our Nobel Peace Prize?!"

"Wow, so interesting…" Bellemere drawled sarcastically, but the two ignored her and continued.

"Ah yes, we were talking about this earlier," Olvia said with interest, "What exactly did this Nobel person do?"

"Oh, he inve-"

Bellemere tuned the two of them out and just relaxed on the massage chair. A few minutes later, just as she was drifting off to peaceful sleep, she started hearing a voice. It sounded like faint faraway whispers at first but it became clearer and clearer with time, and soon, she was able to make out clear words.

"-and she paused listening to all the pirates laughing at her. And then she turned the dial up and zapped them! You should've seen the faces of all the Krieg pirates. Shishishi! And Nami-"

Bellemere slowly opened her eyes.


———


Conomi Islands


"-And Nami smiled at all of them while they looked at her… like she was a…witch…" Luffy trailed off when he felt a familiar warmth spreading over him. He still kept his eyes closed and soon, he felt slender fingers running over his face and heard an ethereal voice say "Open your eyes, brat"

Luffy's lips curled up into an ecstatic smile as he recognized the voice and his body shivered with excitement. "I really want to, but I'm afraid you might disappear if I open my eyes though…"

"Oh, just open 'em, brat!" The voice snapped before he felt a little slap on his forehead.

"Like mother, like daughter, huh?" He chuckled as he slowly opened one eye and came face to face with a translucent figure hovering just inches above him. It was a very faint figure, barely translucent, but he could make out the smile on her face, and also the unique hairstyle she had. And when she didn't disappear, he smiled wider and opened both eyes.

"Hey, Bellemere. Nice to meetcha!" He greeted as he sat up and the translucent figure smiled back at him.

"…"

"…"

"Wow" / "Wow"

"I'm here"


"You're here"

"I was dead and now, I'm back here"

"Well, doesn't look like you're here here"

"Right…" she nodded looking down at herself, "No body, it seems… so just as a soul? Can I, like, enter my body again?"

"It's been eight years, so I don't think there's anything to enter?"

"True. How about your body?"

"Try it?"

"Not at all afraid of possession?"

"Not really. It'd be so cool if I could house other souls inside my body!"

"Heh, I can already tell you're insane. Anyway, I don't think it works like that. I can already feel something pulling me back…"

"I see… you're very calm given the situation"

"My mind is still processing this…"

"Right"

"…"

"…"

"Wow!" / "Wow!"

"I'm actually here!"


"You're actually here!"

"How am I here?"

"I thought you'd know"

"No idea. I was just hanging out with your brother and I was dozing off when I suddenly felt like someone was talking to me. I opened my eyes and here I am"

"You were hanging out with my brother?"

"Yeah"

"My brother?"

"Yeah"

"Leo?"

"You got more? I'm only at Little Garden still"

It only took a moment for things to click in Luffy's mind. "…You're reading the manga"

"Hehe yeah, I'm reading the manga"

"In the Soul Plane?"

"Just outside the Soul Plane"

"The Buffer space?"

"Yeah"

"White pulled you out"

"White gave Leo the power to pull people out and Leo pulled me out"

"Wow… Haha! Wow! THAT'S GREAT!" Luffy cheered throwing his hands up in joy. "I thought it could be a possibility! So Leo is pulling you guys out and you guys are what? Just floating around in space?"

"We got a mansion. With robot helpers and all!"

"Oh cool! So, you're like a ghost club?"

"Dead club"

"Right… Haha! This is so amazing! How's Leo?! Is Ser-"

"Okay, okay, I know you got loads of questions but first tell me about Nami and Nojiko. You saved them? How are they?"

"You've read the manga. This is just after Arlong Park fell"

"Yeah, but you're different, right? Future knowledge and all? Leo said that your adventure will be different"

"Ah yeah. Well, many things have changed and are new… but nothing much changed here for Nami and Nojiko. Arlong's down and both are safe and happy"

"Oh thank god…" Bellemere sighed in relief.

"Wait, you guys aren't watching me?

"No. We can't watch you"

"Really?"

"Not for a lack of trying. Leo asked White but he apparently isn't answering"

"Huh" Luffy deflated a bit wondering why he sometimes felt like he was being watched then. He shelved the top for now and concentrated on Bellemere. "So what do you guys do up there?"

"It hasn't been that long since we uhh… 'woke up.' So it's still pretty depressing given all the…"

"Tragic backstories, yeah"

"Yeah. We're still reading our way through the story. Only Olvia finished reading the whole damn thing"

"Like… the whole story? Until the end?"

"No, until the end of Wano. She was saying that it stops when Robin finds Pluton in Wa-"

"AHHHHHH!" Luffy screamed plugging his ears. "DON'T TELL ME! I DON'T WANT TO BE SPOILED ANYMORE!"

"Hehehe okay okay, I won't say anymore… Stop plugging your ears… I won't say anything more… hey brat, open your ears!… Oi!"

SMACK!


"Ouch… getting hit by a ghost, that sure is new. Shishishishi"

"Why ouch? Aren't you made of rubber?"

"Ehh makes people feel better if I react like that"

"Right… Leo did say you're smarter than what you let on"

"Shishi well, enough about that. How many of you are up there?"

"Just six for now from our universe, plus Serena"

"Ooh let me guess - you, Sora, Hiruluk, Olvia, Banchina and Kuina?"

"Spot on. You and Leo are on the same wavelength… Guess that memory transfer thingy wasn't a joke huh?"

"Shishi nope!"

"Sigh, this whole thing is so weird… anyway, tell me more about Nami"

"Sure." Luffy again began telling her about all the things Nami had done since he had met her and Bellemere gasped, cheered, grumbled (that she got hurt while fighting), and laughed.

"…She'll do great in the future too. Navigation - she's gonna be the best, not much to say there, but in fights, she's always part of what's called the weakling trio in the story, but I think our Nami will be different. I know a few weapons we can get from our future enemies that will help her a great deal, so she'll be stronger too!" Luffy reassured with a smile.

"I see. Good then. Thanks, kid… for saving my family, being there for Nami, giving her a place she can call home, and giving her a chance to follow her dreams…" Bellemere said ruffling his hair lovingly. "How's Noji?"

"Haven't talked to her much, but she's good too. She's great in the future too. It was mentioned in just a page but she had opened up a huge tangerine business or something… I think… And Genzo. HAHAHAH In Nami's bounty poster, she's doing a sexy pose in a bikini and Genzo freaks out about it, but also has an enlarged picture of it hung in his house. HAHAHA!"

"HEHEHEHEHE Oh god! I can totally see that happening… and also…" The spirit who was gently ruffling his hair until then yanked it hard. "The hell do you mean Nami's bounty poster?!"

Luffy sweat-dropped. "Umm… she's a pirate you know… and we do some pretty crazy things… so it's inevitable…"

"…Sigh… guess I can't do anything about that… You better protect her with your life or else when you die and come here, I'll make your afterlife a dying hell!"

"Yes, ma'am!" Luffy saluted and laughed. "Shishi you know, you're like the second dead mother I've promised that I'll take care of their child"

Bellemere yanked his hair even harder. "Two?! You're two-timing my daughter?!"

"What?! No no! The other was my brother, Ace's mother… Wait! Nami and I don't have a relationship like that either!"

"What? My daughter's not good enough for you, Mr Future Pirate King?!"

"No no, she's amazing! She would mak-… Wait! What am I saying? I have no such intentions for now… Ugghhh!"

Bellemere started laughing after his little outburst and Luffy sighed before joining her a couple of seconds later. Bellemere gently patted his head with a grin, "Well, I can't be there for her, so I'm leaving her to you. Take good care of my daughter please"

"Okay. I promise"

"Looks like my time's up. I feel something pushing me back now for som-" She paused when she saw two people in the far distance and Luffy turned around to see them too.

It was Nojiko and Genzo who were walking towards them but when Bellemere saw their eyes meet hers, they froze in place.

"Can't you hold on just a bit longer? I'm sure they want to talk to you"

"No, it's because they're coming closer that I'm being pushed back"

"Oh, so it works like that"

"I'm pretty sure you're the one who kinda pulled me down here. Can you do it again?"

"Hmm, I'm not sure how this works. Maybe because I was in the Buffer space, so I have a connection to it? Maybe the Voice of All Things is playing a role here too?"

"Basically, you have no idea"

"I have no idea. But I think I have to be near the specific person's grave. I did it to Rouge once before - didn't have a conversation like this though"

"Well, alright. Then, give those two these messages-" Bellemere said before she told Luffy her final messages for Nojiko and Genzo… which had Luffy bursting out in laughter.

"Well, kid, it has been a pleasure meeting you," she said kissing his forehead, "Go crazy, alright?"

"Shishi okay. Oh, two messages from me. Tell Sora that I've befriended Reiju and she hasn't joined me yet, but she'll be on my crew one day"

"Her daughter, right? Man, she's gonna flood the room"

"A crier huh?"

"I suspect her eyes are a fountain"

"Shishi and second message. Te-"

Bellemere flickered once and when the two looked back, they saw Nojiko and Genzo had finally come out of their shocked frozen states and were dashing towards them.

Bellemere gave them a wide smile and a wave before she blinked out of existence.

"…and the second message I couldn't say…" Luffy sighed but shrugged it off and just watched as Nojiko and Genzo came closer.

"Did I see that right?! Was that Bellemere?!" Nojiko shrieked.

"I saw her too!" Genzo shrieked back.

After appeasing Nami, Nojiko just wanted to sit at the grave again and Genzo followed, only to find the shocking scene. The spirit was faint but they could recognize the shit-eating grin and unique hairstyle anywhere.

They finally reached Luffy, panting hard and looking around everywhere before settling their gazes on Luffy.

"Hey, guys. Sorry she couldn't stay"

"How?! That was Bellemere just now?! Her ghost?! Where is she now?!"

"Yes, that was Bellemere's spirit. I can somehow talk to dead people"

The two looked at Luffy incredulously with jaws hanging wide open.

"Just sit down. I'll explain," Luffy said and the two followed obediently. "Well, just think of me as a psychic. The truth is weird which will just confuse you to no end, so let's not do that. This is actually just the second time I've been able to talk to a 'dead' person and the first I've been able to have a conversation"

"How is that even possible?!"

"Ehh… long story. You wouldn't believe me, so let's skip it. As I said, just think of me as a psychic who can talk to dead people alright? Bellemere had some last words to give you so I'm explaining a bit…"

That brought them out of their stupor.

"Why didn't she just wait for us?! We were right there!" Nojiko yelled with tears in her eyes.

"She wanted to. But as you got closer, she felt herself being pushed back… From what I can speculate, it seems living souls don't like dead souls and kinda reject and push them. I'm kinda special in that regard, so not affected by me, I guess"

That did nothing to calm her down but Genzo gently rubbed her back, placating her. "This is too crazy so let's skip over the 'how' bit… What did she say?"

"First to you," he said pointing at Nojiko, "'Take care Noji. You've become so beautiful and strong, always being there for Nami and the others. I'm so so proud of you and I love you'"

"Bellemere," Nojiko cried, "I love you too"

"And to you, Gen!" Luffy grinned which sent alarm bells ringing in Genzo's head, "'Take care of Noji and when you die and come here, I'll reward you with my body'"

Nojiko and Genzo blinked for a second before Nojiko burst out laughing falling to the ground clutching her stomach while Genzo's face burned with a dark crimson hue as he cursed "THAT DAMN WOMAN!"

Luffy and Nojiko laughed at the blushing Genzo for a full minute before finally calming down.

"That sounds like Bellemere, alright" Nojiko smirked wiping her tears away to which Genzo grumbled curses at her.

"What else did you talk about?" Nojiko excitedly asked Luffy.

"Well, I just told her about myself and promised her that I'll take care of Nami and all… Told her how Nami and you turned out, told her about some of the adventures we had…"

"I see…" She slowly crawled towards him and gave him a tight hug "I don't know how this is all possible… but thank you so so much!"

Luffy hugged her back with a smile before saying, "Thank you too, Nojiko"

They separated and Nojiko looked at him questioningly. "What for?"

"You saving Nami on that battlefield when she was a baby and going to Bellemere…" he said getting a gasp from Nojiko, "I don't know if she ever told you but Bellemere had decided to die on that battlefield that day. But seeing you saving a baby you didn't even know and seeing Nami's carefree smiles and giggles, and then seeing you smile even through your tears… She found a reason to keep living. You saved two lives that day, Nojiko"

She seemed to know already but still cried recalling it and Genzo smiled softly as he rubbed her back.

"And getting tattoos so that Nami wouldn't feel too bad about her own," Luffy continued only making Nojiko gasp harder and cry harder, "You were always the mature one even when Bellemere was alive. Shishi, she feels a bit embarrassed about that actually… She knows all that you've done here and she's really really proud of you"

Happy joyful sobs overwhelmed her, causing her body to shake uncontrollably with emotion, and Genzo quickly brought her into a hug with tears in his own eyes.

'I got way too much to tell Noji. Tell her that I'm really proud of her and love her. Tattoos, battlefield, her always being the mature one that it even made me feel embarrassed… And you add more things that'll have her happy sobbing like a baby!' Was Bellemere's message to Nojiko, and now Nojiko was happy sobbing like a baby.

His job done, Luffy left the father-daughter pair with a grin.


———


Luffy woke up the next day, feeling more refreshed than he had ever felt before. It was like a whole new world had just opened up to him, knowing that all the people that had died in the story in horrific and tragic ways were being taken care of by Leo. There were only six for now, but he knew Leo would pull out more eventually.

As for his new power, he didn't think much of it. It only worked at the grave of a specific person he knew and cared about, and there really weren't many graves available out there. Plus, he could only hold a conversation with Bellemere because Leo had already pulled her out of the Soul Plane. If not, he suspected it would be like with Rouge. He didn't know what the rules of that place were and he didn't care much either. That was Leo's adventure. Maybe when he died, he would get to meet him and all the others too? He shrugged, just happy to know that they were all up there somewhere.

He went to the kitchen to make himself some coffee and stared at everyone still sprawled out drunk on the floor. After his talk with Nojiko and Genzo, he had gone back to the party only to find all his crewmates were passed out drunk and thus, had brought them all back to Nami's house. He had gently tucked Nami into her bed upstairs while the rest were thrown in the living room.

The smell of the coffee made them slowly wake up, groggily groaning, and a few minutes later, they also came to the kitchen to drink water or eat something. Luffy cheerfully greeted them with a loud 'Good morning!' which had them snapping at him to not talk so loud before Sanji started making hangover drinks. Nami eventually came down too, relatively sober than the rest.

They were all eating and talking when Nojiko came in with a bright smile on her face humming to herself. She spotted Luffy and her face brightened up further. "Good morning, Luffy!" she enthusiastically greeted him ignoring everyone else in the room.

"Morning, Noji" Luffy greeted back with a smile. She came up to him, hugged him tight, kissed him on the cheek and said "Thanks for last night. It was the best night of my life!"

Luffy just hummed with a smile before she carried on as if nothing had happened, humming to herself before picking up some food and left saying "Going to Genzo's house"

Luffy kept on eating but soon noticed the silence in the room. He looked up to see that all his crewmates were staring at him, mouths ajar. "…What's up?"

"YOU DAMN SHITTY CAPTAIN!" Sanji cried.

"YOU SLEPT WITH MY SISTER?!" Nami shrieked, a hallucinatory volcano erupting behind her.

At the same time, Sanji came in with a flying kick while yelling "HOW DARE YOU SLEEP WITH A BEAUTIFUL ANGEL LIKE NOJIKO-SAN?!" which Luffy just dodged, causing Sanji to go over his head and crash into a wall.

"Wait what?! What are you talking about?!"

"What did you do with her last night?!" Nami demanded stomping towards him, "And why is she so happy?! And you called her Noji!"

"Ah… we just talked a bit that's all"

"BULLSHIT!" Nami screamed and came at him to strangle him but he escaped, running and hiding behind Zoro.

"Zoro! Help me!"

"What?! I'm terrified of the witch too. Besides, you deserve it, you playboy"

"Wha? Et tu, Zoro?!"

"Well, it's the truth," Zoro smirked.

"Yeah, you slept with Moodie and now with Nojiko just a couple of days later. You are a playboy," Usopp added, nodding sagely.

"Moodie was a le-"

Nami smacked Luffy hard on the head, bringing a close to that conversation, and was about to continue hitting him, but Luffy backed away.

"Wait wait, it's not what you're thinking! Even Genzo was with us! Ask him! The three of us were together!"

"Then why was she so happy?! Why did she say it was the best night of her life?!"

"Why are you asking me?! Go ask her!" Luffy yelled before running out of the house while Nami screamed at him to come back.


———


After three days of partying on the island, the Strawhats were finally ready to leave. Zoro was in a stable condition on day 2 itself but Nako had dangerously insisted that he take another day off and also insisted that he not get into any fights for a month at least. (Zoro and Luffy both had laughed in his face at that and gotten a beating)

All the Strawhats except Nami were standing on the Merry while the rest of the villagers were at the shore to see them off. Johnny and Yosaku also said their goodbyes and they were only waiting for Nami to show up.

"You think she changed her mind at the last minute and decided not to come with us?" Usopp asked.

"What?! No way! She's 49.5 percent the reason I'm here! My beautiful Nami-swan will definitely come!"

"49.5?" Luffy asked while holding out a recorder.

"Yes, another 49.5 percent is for the beautiful mystery genius inventor crewmate of ours!" Sanji sang twirling around and Luffy chuckled as he got the recording.

"Is this gonna blow up in his face?" Usopp whispered.

"Imagine the most hilarious thing you can think of and multiply that by a billion times. That's how hilarious it's gonna be when you all finally meet her," Luffy answered and Usopp snickered going "Can't wait"

"SET SAIL!" came Nami's loud shout drowning out every other voice in the vicinity.

"Nami? What?" The villagers became confused when Nami started running.

"Well, you heard her, prepare to set sail!" Luffy ordered as he started raising the sails.

"Hey, are you really sure? Doesn't she need to say goodbye?" Sanji asked.

"Nah, it's her goodbye. Let her say it however she wants"

"Nami!" / "Nami! Don't leave like this!" / "At least let us thank you properly and say goodbye!"

The villagers pleaded with her to stop but Nami weaved through the crowd and ran to the shore. She reached the shore and jumped onto the Merry, landing perfectly on the deck. The villagers still called out for her to stop, but they stopped when they saw a ton of wallets and purses falling out from under her shirt.

Quickly checking for their own wallets and finding them missing, they realized what Nami had done.

"Take care, everyone~!" Nami drawled with a smug grin.

"YOU ROTTEN LITTLE THIEF!" they yelled in unison. "YOU TRICKED US!"

Nami laughed loudly and so did the other Strawhats while the villagers yelled at her to come back and return their wallets, but it soon turned into farewells.

"BYE, NAMI!"

"STAY SAFE, NAMI!"

"COME BACK ANY TIME YOU WANT!"

"GOODBYE, EVERYONE!" Nami yelled waving at them with a bright smile. "I'LL BE OFF NOW!"

"STRAWHAT! YOU BETTER KEEP YOUR PROMISE! BOTH OF THEM!" Genzo yelled.

"COME BACK SOON, LUFFY! I'LL BE WAITING!" Nojiko yelled happily waving goodbye.

Luffy gave them both a thumbs up with a grin.

The first promise he had made Genzo was the one about protecting Nami's smile. The second promise, which he had made to Nojiko too, was to somehow let them talk to Bellemere.

They had grabbed him the subsequent nights too and asked him to summon Bellemere again while they hid in the bushes far away, but it hadn't worked. And the two were left disappointed. So, he had promised them that by the time he came back, he would have learned how it worked and if it was even possible to let them talk to Bellemere.

And hence, Nojiko's enthusiasm in wanting Luffy to come back soon so that she can talk to her dead mother… But to the Strawhats who had heard the 'best night of my life' comment, it seemed a little different. Luffy gulped feeling piercing gazes from some of his crew.

"Damn playboy…" Usopp grumbled.

"Shitty captain!" Sanji cursed through gritted teeth.

Zoro stayed silent but looked at Luffy with amusement.

"Even my sister…." Nami said darkly before walking up behind him and was about to grab his neck but Luffy ducked out of the way. "Tell me what you did with her, or I'll throw you overboard!" She threatened regardless.

"Not this again… I told you to ask Noji"

"I did!" She hissed feeling irritated at his use of a nickname for her sister, "And she told me it's a secret between you and her! When I pressed on, she told me to ask you! And you tell me to ask her! For the last two days, I've been running around you two! And I'm getting no answers! What did you two do?!"

"Ugh…" Luffy sighed, "C'mon, it's your farewell. Say goodbye to your home. Who knows when you'll get to see it again…"

"Tell me now!"

Luffy rolled his eyes before pointing in a random direction, "Look! It's a dinosaur!"

While Usopp and Sanji fell for it and looked, Nami lunged at Luffy yelling, "I'm not gonna fall for that!"

"Shishishishi!" Luffy laughed as he ran and Nami chased him around the deck.


———


East Blue Marine HQ


It was early in the morning when people were lazily coming in to work that they received a strange call. "Hello," a Marine picked up the snail and talked in a bored tone, "East Blue, Marine HQ. Please state your rank and purpose of call"

"D-D-D-DEMON!" was the first word that was said - no, screamed, and the Marine grumbled in irritation.

"What the he-"

"T-THERE'S A DEMON! A DEMON!"

"Fuck you, whoever you are! Stop prank calling!" The Marine spat and cut the call. Just a few seconds later, the snail rang again and he picked it up.

"HOW DARE YOU HANG UP ON ME?!"

"Ugh, listen man, it's early in the morni-"

"I'M CAPTAIN NEZUMI OF THE 16TH BRANCH!"

"Well, you should've opened with that then instead of yelling demon like a crazy person"

The other end got silent and the fear in Nezumi's voice was back. "I-I-I need to issue a bounty on a demon!"

"A bounty on a demon?"

"A DEMON! YES!"

"A demon?"

"YES! YES! HE WAS A TERRIFYING DEMON!"

"Right"

"YOU DON'T BELIEVE ME?!"

"Well, you are shouting about a demon. Are you one of those people who say that there are mole people living at the center of the planet?"

"NO! I SAW A DEMON!"

"Uh-huh… Do you have the picture of this demon and its name?"

"YES! I'm sending it now! Issue the highest bounty on this demon! He dared to attack me and I'm sure he'll attack humanity soon too!"

"…good god, you are psychotic," The Marine sighed as the pic-snail received the image and printed it. It showed the image of a kid in a straw hat with a wide smile looking directly at the camera. "It's a kid"

"NO! DON'T LET HIS APPEARANCE FOOL YOU! HE'S A DEMON!"

"And what exactly did this demon do?"

"HE TOOK DOWN ARLONG'S WHOLE CREW!"

"Okay, now we're getting somewhere. His name?"

"DEMON LUFFY!"

"Yeah, I'm not calling him Demon Luffy. We already have a Demon Child epithet for someone else. So, it's just lazy branding by us if we called him that"

"BUT HE'S A DEMON!"

"Right. Give me more details"

"H-He's a demon!"

"Anything other than that, please"

"He's a demon!"

"…Goodbye." he said cutting the call. He didn't know what had happened, but looked like Nezumi was mentally scarred. 'Not my problem…'

The snail rang again a few seconds later and he picked it up, "Are we ready to talk like normal adults?"

"Yes! Yes! Just issue a bounty on this demon!"

"Tell me what he did, or I'm cutting the call and won't receive it again"

"Okay!"

"Good, now start from the beginning…"





A/N: Thanks for reading. Hope you liked it!

Please consider becoming a patron if you like my story and come join the discord. Links for both in the Informational Tab.

Stay safe and happy y'all. See you next time!
 
Wonder what his bounty will be if we're being honest it wont be much higher than canon its not like word of mouth will spread how much easier it was for him to beat the crews he did. Just that he did maybe it'll be a bit higher since he was scarier so like 35 million or 40 million max I think. Like Sengoku could likely raise the bounty I see no reason he would though.
 
Thanks for the chapter!
I do hope Luffy's epithet doesn't change though. It would be way too odd for him not to be called "Straw Hat".

Mugi-chan, Straw-ya, and so many other nicknames would never come into existence!

Wonder if his Bounty amount might get the demon reference, being 66.6 Million or something (666) He's definitely shown to be worth much more than 30 million when he manhandled Arlong like that.
 
I do hope Luffy's epithet doesn't change though. It would be way too odd for him not to be called "Straw Hat".

Now that I read that part, it does seem like I'm hinting at his epithet being different huh? I just added that conversation at the end when I realized I had completely forgotten about Nezumi and didn't put too much thought into it.

I have absolutely no plans to change it. Just wanted to show that Nezumi is mentally scarred, that's all.
 
i'm really looking forward to interactions between luffy and robin, she is my favorite girl and I think she would get along even better with this luffy than canon luffy, and she was very fond of canon luffy
 
i'm really looking forward to interactions between luffy and robin, she is my favorite girl and I think she would get along even better with this luffy than canon luffy, and she was very fond of canon luffy

God, I want to write their interactions already! I keep skipping ahead in my writing files to Alabasta and later just to add conversations between Luffy and Robin. Can't wait to share them
 
You know just realized he could have gotten haki lessons from jimbei. As in the methods with which to train people with them.
 
By the way don't dislike the comment by luffy in the chapter. I don't actually think arlong would of sold slaves if he could. He may be a hypocrite but I'm fairly sure hes one who doesn't completely see his own hypocrisy. He also does care about his crew and to a degree their feelings and some of them would be horrified by the idea.
 
Chapter 15 - Decks of the World and Loguetown

Chapter 15 - Decks of the World and Loguetown



"And then after the others were done with their fights, I beat Arlong up and that was that" Luffy narrated sitting on Merry's figurehead late in the night, long after everyone had gone to sleep. "And then the party started. I didn't forget to eat as much raw ham melon as I could… It was delicious and I made sure Sanji learned the recipe too! So now, I can eat it whenever I want… I wonder if you can eat? And if so, would you eat normal food or something like…" Luffy tilted his head from one side to the other, "If ships could, what would they eat? Wood and nails? Algae?"

He obviously got no response from Merry but was interrupted when a door burst open and Nami walked out on deck. Luffy saw her scan the surroundings in a bit of a panic but she quickly calmed down. Her eyes then fell on him and she let out a sigh of relief with a small smile before walking up to him with a questioning look.

"What are you doing up so late?"

"Just telling Merry of our adventures"

"You're calling Merry and Kaya? Let me say hi too"

"No no, not Butler Merry. I meant our Merry. The Going Merry," Luffy said patting the figurehead.

"…You're talking to the ship?"

"Yeah"

Nami stared at him for a couple of seconds before walking closer with a concerned look and wrapped an arm around his neck, giving him a hug. "Umm… if you want to talk to someone, I'm all ears, you know. I'll listen to anything… You don't have to pretend to talk to inanimate objects…"

Luffy amusedly rolled his eyes. "Really?"

"Yeah!"

"But I want to talk to Merry though"

"You can talk to me too…" she said patting his head gently.

"Hmm…" Luffy made a big show of thinking hard before shaking his head, "No, I prefer Merry"

"Is that so?!" She huffed instantly getting irritated and releasing him, "Well, enjoy yourself then!"

She turned her back but Luffy chuckled grabbing her hand and pulling her back. "Shishi You know I was kidding. Stop stop"

Nami smacked him lightly before grinning and leaned on the railing next to him. "Sooo…. you talk to the ship"

"Yeah, you should try too. It's fun"

"Right… umm, Hey Merry, the ship. Our captain has apparently gone crazy and is asking me to talk to you… I don't know what to say here…"

"Just tell her why you're up"

She slightly flinched and Luffy looked at her questioningly. "You had a nightmare or something? You were looking around the ship as if making sure you were actually here earlier…"

Nami glared at him for a couple of seconds before hanging her head low with a sigh. "… you know… just woke up suddenly in the room and thought it might have all been a dream…"

'Trauma just doesn't disappear overnight huh?' "Ahh… well, you are all alone in your room"

"Yeah… it's not a big deal. Just gotta look around a bit and I know this is real…"

"Or you could just look at your tattoo…" Luffy said eyeing her shoulder, "I haven't gotten the chance to see it yet. It looks good"

"Right?!" Nami brightened up showing it off with a proud smile. "It's a pinwheel and a tangerine…" Her happy expression then morphed into an annoyed one before she smacked him. "The reason you didn't get a chance was because you kept avoiding me!"

"Well, you kept bugging me by asking and asking about what I did with Noji"

"Stop calling her Noji!"

"Why?"

"She's my sister! You're not allowed to sleep with her!"

"I didn't though. As I keep telling you, Genzo was with us too. So unless you're insinuating that Noji, Genzo and I had a thr-"

"Ew ew stop stop!"

"Shishishi stop asking then. Your sister is her own person and I can have as many secrets as I want with her"

"…Ugh fine," she hung her head low with a pout, "I was just curious as to what happened that's all… I know you didn't sleep with her or anything. Genzo would have bitten your head off if you really had done something like that"

"Shishishi that's true"

A comfortable silence fell in between them before Luffy remembered something he wanted to tell her. "Oh hey, wanted to talk about something"

Nami yawned rubbing her eyes, "What?"

"Well, it can wait. You go to sleep now"

Nami just hummed as she nodded. "You should go to sleep too, idiot. You keep dozing off during the day because you don't sleep much at night"

"Eh it's fine it's fine" Luffy waved her concerns off and she sighed before going back to sleep.

Luffy spent the rest of the night training his Observation, Conqueror's and also activating and deactivating Gear 2. With no strong opponents to fight, he was afraid of getting rusty. Just like Arlong. Maybe he was stronger when he was in the Grand Line, but being in East Blue for eight years with no one to challenge him had made him hilariously weak. While fighting him, he had paused and given him chances to fight back but Arlong just couldn't and Luffy could clearly see that Arlong had become too unused to fighting.

'I hope Crocodile will push me a bit at least…' he thought with a sigh as he trained through the night.





"WHOOAA!" Usopp loudly gasped from below deck which made the three other men, who were sparring on deck the next morning, come to a stop. The hatch to the men's quarters soon opened from the inside and Usopp popped out with an excited expression with a black duffel bag in hand.

"Oh Murphy, you son of a bitch" Luffy facepalmed.

"Who's Murphy?" Zoro asked confused and Luffy just shook his head with a sigh.

"Luffy! Guys! Have you seen this?!" Usopp exclaimed showing them what was inside the bag and Sanji and Zoro's eyes widened when they saw the large amount of stacks of bills.

"Holy crap! How much is that?"

"Around 200 million…" Luffy answered.

"What?!" Sanji and Usopp gasped.

"What's going on?" Nami came out of the kitchen and when her eyes landed on the bag full of cash, she moved faster than even Luffy's eyes could follow, and the bag was in her hands as she gaped at it.

Her eyes slowly became crazed as she seemingly counted the amount. "One-Ninety-Eight Million, Six-fifty-four thousand and nine-eighty berries!"

"…Wow, you could accurately estimate that in just a couple of seconds?" Luffy said impressed.

"Where the hell did this much money come from?!" Nami yelled while hugging the bag.

The three men looked at Luffy causing Nami to also look at him and he sighed deeply massaging his head.

"First of all, I'm curious how you didn't see it until now"

"Huh?"

"I've had that bag even before I met you, even when we were in the one cabin boat… you didn't snoop through my bags back when we first met?"

"I did," Nami admitted shamelessly, "But I didn't see this then… Oh! Makino was with us back then. I didn't check her bags"

"Who's Makino?" Sanji asked.

"Someone we travelled with for a while. She's Luffy's friend slash sister slash mother slash nanny" Zoro answered.

"Huh?"

"They had a weird relationship" Nami added.

"…Anyway," Luffy continued not commenting anything, "Even after she left, that bag was inside the cabin where you slept"

"You mean I was sleeping with this much money just a few feet away from me?!"

"Yeah"

"I'm so sorry!" She apologized to the bag of money hugging it tightly, "You must have been so sad that I didn't notice you! Don't worry, you're all mine now!" She drooled with a crazed look in her eyes.

"…I thought she was obsessed with money because of Arlong…" Usopp sweat-dropped, "But guess not huh"

"YOU!" Nami suddenly turned on Luffy with a glare realizing something, "YOU HID THIS FROM ME!"

"No no, I was gonna tell you soon. This is what I wanted to tell you last night"

"You hid it from me for all these days though!"

"Well, you did have the whole Arlong thing… Would you have been happy if I just showed you that I had the remaining amount you needed?"

"…well, guess not. Ah well, who cares! This is mine now! I'm rich! I'm rich!" She danced around twirling the bag in her hands.

Luffy sighed resolving himself before he did something unthinkable. He walked up to her, snatched the bag right out of her hands before she could respond, looked her straight in the eyes and said "This isn't for you"

Nami blinked dumbly, his words echoing in her mind like a death sentence as her fingers kept clutching empty air… Something snapped in her mind at that moment and the next second, she erupted like a volcano and lunged at Luffy trying the grab the bag of money back. "RAAH! GIVE IT BACK! THAT'S MINE!"

Luffy held the bag behind his back with one hand while his other hand kept Nami at bay while she clawed and screamed at him like a rabid cat. "THAT'S MINE! GIVE IT BACK!"

"Down girl!" Luffy said grabbing both her wrists with one hand but she just shifted to using her legs to kick at him while shrieking and cursing him out. "Listen to me fi-"

"Give it back! My precious money! It's mine!"

"Liste-"

"GRRR! It's mine! Don't worry, little ones! You'll come back to Mommy in no time! Give it back!"

He sweat-dropped before looking towards the others. "Umm, guys? Help?"

"I'm not going anywhere near that… thing," Zoro said with a scowl.

"I'm not afraid to admit that I'm too much of a coward to face… that," Usopp said with a gulp.

"Don't worry, Nami-swan! Your knight in shining armour will get you your money back!" Sanji declared with determination turning on Luffy but before he could attack, Zoro and Usopp thankfully held him back saying 'Don't make things more complicated'

Luffy shook his head with a sigh not getting any help from the rest and looked at Nami who kept yelling as she kicked and squirmed under his grip.

Looked like the money being snatched away from her had triggered some instinctive and primal part of her brain that could only focus on getting it back. Not having any other choice, Luffy let go of her hands and brought the bag closer to her, which was instantly grabbed and hugged by her. Luffy didn't let go either, resulting in both of them hugging the bag while staring off at one another.

Nami still tried to wrench the bag away from Luffy but she seemed to have come back to her senses at least as she glared at Luffy. "Let go! This is mine!"

"Looks like you're back to your senses at least"

"Let go!"

"No"

"How dare you?! Let go of my precious money!"

"Listen, I've gathered this money even before I started this journey with the sole purpose of spending it somewhere"

"There's no way in hell I'm letting you spend 198 million, ya bastard! What could you possibly need it for?!"

"To save a dying friend"

That brought her rampage to an abrupt stop. She slowly calmed down, the crazed look in her eyes subsiding too before she became normal again. "…what?"

"I need this money to save a friend"

"…The whole 198 million?"

"Maybe it'll cost less or maybe way more. I don't know"

Nami bit her lip in frustration as she looked down at the bag. "From where did you even get this much?"

"Back on my home island, there's this Kingdom with really scummy nobles. I just slipped into multiple houses and stole whatever was lying around. Hit enough places and I managed to gather this much"

Nami's eyes widened with shock, "Lying around? You didn't even break into safes?"

"Didn't have to. 5 to 10 million was lying around as its chump change to them. And I stole it. I hit a few wealthy shops too and that covered it. I'm pretty sure none of the places even noticed that money was missing"

"…How long did it take you?"

"…A day"

Nami hung her head low in frustration. She had struggled like hell for eight fucking years and barely managed to make half of what Luffy had made in a day… "Strength is everything huh…?"

"That's how the world works"

"Ugh fine…" Nami sighed reluctantly letting go of the bag with tears in her eyes. "Luffy, this better be for a good cause or else!"

"It is…"

"Why did the witch act like she had anything to do with getting that money?" Zoro grumbled, "Luffy had it way before he met us, so what he does with it is entirely up to him"

SMACK!

"Gakh!" Zoro fell.

"What's his is mine!" Nami snarled.

"Ooh just add 'what's mine is also mine!' and you'll become a certain bully from a show about a future robot cat"

"The fuck does that mean?!"

SMACK!

"Gakh!" Luffy fell.

Luffy and Zoro both got up rubbing the growing bumps on their heads and saw that Nami had settled in a corner on deck with a depressive air around her. Sanji was trying to cheer her up by singing praises and offering drinks, but it didn't work.

Usopp sat beside them and bowed slightly. "Sorry. I had no idea we had such a terrifying monster on board. If I did, I wouldn't have shown her the money"

"I was going to show her anyway… after explaining first though. Even I didn't think she was that crazy"

"Neither did I," Zoro added, "Well, a lesson for the future I guess. When it comes to money and the witch, you gotta be careful…"

"Agreed"

Half an hour later, she was still sulking in the same position and not being able to take seeing her so sad, Luffy went to sit next to her. She just glanced at him with teary eyes, pouted, and then buried her head into her knees.

"Can't you steal that much money again?" She asked softly.

"Well, there are certain… criteria, I guess. The people have to be scummy, they have to be filthy rich to the point that whatever we steal shouldn't even dent their finances"

"…What kind of pirate are you, ya bastard…"

"Money's really important… normal people struggle a lot without it… I can't in good conscience just steal from them when it means their livelihood is affected…" Luffy softly said reminiscing how hard life was for Leo and the other kids without money.

"Yeah yeah…" Nami sighed. "Well, if we come across such people, you're helping me steal from them"

"Of course… well, segueing from that, let's talk a bit about finances"

Nami perked up and looked at him curiously, "Go on"

"We haven't talked about this officially but you know you're the treasurer of the crew, right?"

"Obviously"

"Okay, what do you think are good practices we should follow?"

"What?"

"Well, for example, the orphanage my brother grew up in always had a reserve fund kept aside for emergency situations. Like if the government stopped sending money or the donations fell short, they could still survive for four months with the reserve fund. So something like that"

"Ah okay… Hmm, the reserve fund is not a bad idea. But we don't have enough to make one right now""

"How much do we need?"

"Hmm… how many members are you planning to invite to join the crew"

"Hmm well, not more than 10"

"Really? That low?"

"I set out on my journey with a plan of making 10 people join me. A few more maybe but we'll never have more than 15-16 members. And in the very near future, like two or three more might join, that's all"

"Well okay… given your appetite… Around 30 million"

"Let's make do with 20" Luffy said as he picked out that amount from the 198 million and handed it to Nami, who just looked surprised.

"Really? Won't your friend need it?"

"It's complicated… But you're all my responsibility too. Having enough money is important"

"Luffy, it's fine. We can manage for now"

"No no, keep it for the crew. This is enough for now. If this isn't, I'll gather more sometime later"

"…If you say so"

"So any other suggestions?"

"Hmm keeping the 20 million aside. If we ever fall below 10 million, we'll need to immediately start looking into getting more"

"Okay"

"No unnecessary expenses. Especially you! You spent so much on unnecessary things back in Syrup Village! Nothing like that anymore!"

"Hmmm well, we'll see"

"What does that mean?!" She snapped, "You should say yes!"

"I said we'll see"

"Say yes!"

"Other than that," Luffy quickly changed the topic, "Let me regularly know how much our spending and all is"

"What? Like expense reports?"

"Not that official. Just let me know how much we have, how much we spent and how much we'll last if we keep spending at the same rate"

Nami stared at him for a second. "Why?… Don't you trust me?"

Luffy gave her a deadpan look and she coughed taking back her statement. "Okay, that was a stupid question. But then why?"

"I just don't want to leave everything up to you… Feels I don't know… like I'm leaving all the menial responsibilities up to you"

"Hmm… well okay…" she said, albeit a bit hesitant.

"Hey," he got her attention and made her face him, "You can spend as much as you want on anything you want, you know. I'm never ever gonna step in and say you're not allowed to or anything like that… unless you go too crazy, of course… Ooh! Let's do it like this! I don't like being told what I can and can't spend money on, and neither do you. So let's keep each other in check. If either of us goes too overboard, the other person will stop and reprimand them. How's that sound?"

Nami blinked in surprise for a few seconds before nodding. "Hmmm… that does sound good… Define too crazy"

"Like we don't have any money for food, and you still go buy Criminal products"

"I can agree to that. And you really can't buy unnecessary stuff like toys and all"

"Okay"

"Okay then, I agree"

"Okay good"

Luffy and Nami both grinned as they shook hands.

"Hey! We can listen to everything you guys are cooking up!" Usopp interjected. "What about the rest of us?! We can spend as much as we want too then!"

"Hell fucking no!" Nami snapped, "The rest of you will be given fair shares sure, but anything extra and expensive will be reviewed and given only if it's required"

"No fair! Let's just divide everything we have equally. Then there will be no problems"

"No arguments!" Nami snapped. "We can't just divide everything equally and spend all we have! We have to take care of common needs like food and other essentials first for the whole crew…"

"…Then ship repairs, medicine, clothes…" Luffy added.

"…Then we have to think of future expenses too!" Nami concluded.

That made Usopp stop and actually think about it. "Huh, guess that's true…"

"It'll be fine!" Sanji swooned, "Nami-swan is always right!"

"As Luffy said, they'll keep each other in check," Zoro interjected while he trained, "As long as the witch isn't solely responsible, our money's safe"

"Fuck you!"

Sanji attacked Zoro for that comment and they began their usual spat.

"Well, don't worry too much," Luffy waved it off, "We'll never have a big enough crew for this to actually cause problems… and," he looked at Nami with a smile, "Remember what I told you the first day we met?"

"That you'll give me 1 billion berries?"

"Wow, you don't forget huh? Shishi well, yeah. I did accept that challenge so yeah, I'll fulfil that"

"And how many years will I have to wait for that?" She asked with a pout.

"Guess you'll have to wait to find out" Luffy grinned getting up.

"Ah wait… give me the money for now" she said grabbing the bag.

"Hm why?"

She looked at the others before getting close to Luffy's ears and softly whispered "I want to roll in it…"

"Oh," Luffy chuckled imagining her cheering as she spread all the cash on her bed and rolled around in it. "Sure, go ahead"

Nami brightened up as she took the bag and was about to get up to go to her room but Luffy stopped her. "Ah wait…"

She looked questioningly at him and Luffy stared back at her seriously, got close to her ear and whispered, "I don't want the money to get wet… so keep your pants on at least"

Nami's face immediately turned crimson and she swung the bag at his head. "What are you saying, idiot?!"

"You understood what I meant way too quickly, Nami… It's almost like you were planning to do ju-"

"IDIOT!" Nami squawked, her face turning even more crimson and before the others could ask what they were talking about, she ran to the storage deck to get to her room while Luffy chuckled.

It was only hours later when everyone else had gone to sleep that Nami came out on deck, fresh out of the shower. Luffy was playing a soft tune on the piano when she dropped the bag at his feet and he paused giving her an amused smile before saying "You can keep it until I need it"

Nami blushed again but got close to his ear and growled, "You mention this again and I'll disembowel you"

Luffy just made the action of zipping his lips and went back to playing the piano. She walked away with a lightly flushed face… but a few seconds later, came back with a heavily flushing face, wordlessly grabbed the bag and started going back towards her room.

"Think of me"

"Go to hell!"

"Shishishishi"



———o——o——o———



"You raised the prices again?!" Nami complained, glaring at the News Coo which just looked tired and worn out.

"Hey Nami, don't take it out on the poor bird. Morgans is probably the one who sets the price," Luffy said from where he was lying in the crow's nest before holding out a corn cob he was eating towards the bird. "C'mere, buddy"

The News Coo happily flew and landed on his arm before it started nibbling on the corn and Luffy chuckled as he pet it saying, "Sorry for the mean girl"

"Don't call me a mean girl!" Nami instantly snapped from below while the bird just made a wave-off motion as if saying 'Don't worry about it'

"It's just a few berries for a newspaper. Who cares?" Usopp interjected from the side where he was creating his special pellets.

"It adds up over time!"

"So? We have 20 million just in reserve"

"Idiot! It's called a reserve because we should use it only during emergencies! We should save and collect as much money as we can. I don't want to be a penniless pirate!" She rebuked shutting Usopp up.

Luffy bid the News Coo farewell after it had its fill before looking down at Nami who sat on a beach chair and opened up the newspaper. He felt a sense of deja-vu looking down at the scene and only when a flyer fell out of the papers did he remember that this was where he was going to see his first-ever bounty!

He instantly jumped off the crow's nest and landed on the deck with a loud thud startling everyone.

"Don't jump like that! You're gonna give me a heart attack!" Nami snapped but he ignored her and immediately snatched the bounty poster that had fallen out. He turned it over in bubbling excitement wondering how much higher his bounty was going to be compared to the story… but froze stiff when he saw his bounty poster.

'Oh no…' His face paled.

45 million was his bounty and he wanted to be happy about it but his mind wasn't even on the amount. His eyes were fixated on the image that was used, memories of the time Reiju had taken a picture of him while he was petulantly pouting and him chasing her around to grab the camera flashing in his mind.

~~~

"Give it here! I'm the future Pirate King! The Pirate King shouldn't have pouting pictures of him!"

"PFFHAHAHAHA… I didn't even think about that! Oooh now, I'm gonna treat this like treasure. HAHAHAHEHE… I-I'll give this picture to the Marines and… Pffttt hehehehe, a-and tell them to use it for your bounty poster when you eventually get one… HAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHA… IMAGINE THAT! It's the bounty poster of the Strongest Man in the World, THE PIRATE KING!… And it's this cute picture of you pouting. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"


"DON'T YOU DARE!"

~~~

"What's wr-" Nami said, sensing something wrong with his reaction but was cut off when Luffy dropped to his knees and let out a loud anguished scream.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!"


———


MARINE HQ


All the high-ranking Marine officials were being debriefed about the state of affairs and new threats in East Blue by Lieutenant Commander Brannew. And that day's debrief was about a new pirate threat.

"So this new pirate crew is too much for our branch units to handle?" One of the captains asked.

"Yes!" Brannew said and then pointed to a board having a number of bounty posters, "Buggy the Clown, Don Krieg, Arlong the Saw each having bounties of 15, 17 and 20 million respectively were all defeated by this new crew. This is not official but Kuro of Hundred Plans who had a 16 million bounty had apparently faked his death and was still alive in a small village. Kuro was also defeated by this new pirate crew. On top of that, we have confirmation that Ganzack, Leaper, Eldaraggo and a few small-time pirates were also taken out by this newbie crew. And by small-time pirates, I mean pirates with more than than 5 million bounties… You should understand how dangerous this crew is given that the average bounty in East Blue is 3 million"

"How many thousand pirates are on this crew?"

"It varies from different accounts, but at the start, there were just two people, then it became four and at their maximum, they had five people!" Brannew informed shocking everyone.

"That's preposterous!" / "No way that's true!"

Brannew put a stop to the chattering by simply raising a hand. "We couldn't believe it either, but we have checked and rechecked everyone's testimony and it's true. This group of five is the strongest crew currently in East Blue! Even that Bomby and Lizz sisters, who destroyed a few Marine Bases, are nothing compared to this new crew"

He continued, "We only have confirmation of the Captain. The other four members' identities are unclear… Doesn't matter anyway since we have the Captain"

"This pirate also threatened and attacked Captain Nezumi of the 16th branch who seems to be mentally shaken currently… Given his danger, we have decided to pin an unprecedented bounty amount of 45 million on his head! Captain MONKEY D. LUFFY!" He declared dramatically pulling down a slide board and revealing the bounty poster of the new Pirate Captain that was shaking the very foundations of East Blue. Next second, the very serious atmosphere that had been built up vanished instantly as the entire room burst out laughing.

"PFFFHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Brannew became confused at the reaction, so he looked back at the poster and did a spit take. "Pfftt~ HAHAHAHA! Looks like someone messed up. Hahaha Hey, put up the correct poster" he ordered a nearby Marine.

"Haha, But sir… That is the correct poster"

"What?! You can't be serious! Is this a joke?"

"No, sir!" Another Marine piped up, "We did get a picture from Captain Nezumi, but we got orders from higher up to use this image instead"

"Is that so…?" Brannew trailed off accepting the answer. He tried to keep a straight face as he tried to continue the meeting, but one Marine cracked a joke about the cutely pouting pirate which opened the floodgates for others to do the same, and laughter echoed in the base for hours.


———


CLOCKWORK ISLAND


"You sure have become a leader to these people," Woopslap said as he watched Makino dealing with yet another crisis that happened on the island.

"Well, they come to me to solve it. I can't just turn them away," Makino said as she sat behind a desk and went over food expense reports. "Silk, Chrissy and Lestrade are more concentrated on science research and inventions… They already looked at me like I was one of their leaders the last time I was here as Silk and I led the attack against the pirates back then. And now that I brought Garp's influence here, I kinda sorta became like a mayor to these guys"

"This isn't a small village or town for you to be called a Mayor. This is a whole island, so it isn't a stretch to call you its Ruler"

Makino chuckled shaking her head. "As if. This is just temporary until things stabilize here…"

"It's good though," Woopslap grinned. "I was worried when you came back after adventuring with Luffy where it looked like you didn't have the motivation to do anything. Now, you look like you have a reason again"

"Yeah," Makino lightly chuckled, "Well, I learned some things when I was with Luffy"

"And you won't tell this old man what"

Makino shook her head as she put down the pen and leaned back into the chair. "It's not my secret to tell… And it isn't just because of that. You remember how miserable I was when Luffy disappeared? Not able to do anything but scream at Garp and Sengoku over a call. That feeling of powerlessness… I hated it so much"

"True"

"And I don't know… just felt like doing something else with my life… I don't know what I'm doing here either, but it's something"

Woopslap just nodded with a smile. "Well, as long as you're happy. People back home miss you, but they'll come to visit from time to time like me"

"Mm thanks"

They kept chatting when sudden loud laughter came from outside and a couple of seconds later, Silk burst into the room laughing uncontrollably while clutching her stomach and tripping over herself.

"Silk, what happened?"

"HEHEHEHEHEH LUF- HAHAHAHAHA LUFFY'S BOU-HAHAHAH!" She wheezed not able to complete her sentence and just handed a bounty poster to Makino.

Confused, Makino took one look at the bounty poster and spluttered out a laugh. She immediately covered her mouth and her shoulders shook as she tried hard to suppress her laughter but when Woopslap looked over her shoulder, saw the bounty poster and fell to the floor laughing his ass off, she couldn't control herself and lost it too.


———


BANDIT HIDEOUT, DAWN ISLAND


The bandits were just doing boring menial jobs when Dogra came in bursting with laughter.

"The hell happened, Dogra?" Dadan questioned with a glare.

"HAHAHA It's Luffy! He finally got a bounty! HAHAHAHA!"

"Really?!" Dadan's face lit up with joy but was confused at his reaction. "Why are you laughing then? Did he get a super low bounty or something?"

"No no! He has the highest ever in East Blue! 45 MILLION!"

"Wow!" The other bandits cheered with awe and happiness. "But why are you laughing?"

"Everyone at Foosha is laughing too! TAKE A LOOK AT HIS POSTER!" He said and finally revealed the poster with a Ta-Da!

And the whole hideout broke down in hysterical laughter.


———


SYRUP VILLAGE


Kaya was at her desk, reading a new book tilted 'The Lucifer Effect' when there was a knock at the door, and she tilted her head in confusion when she heard light snickers coming from the other side of the door.

Confused, she said "Come in" and Merry entered clutching his stomach, looking like he was holding back laughter.

"What happened, Merry?"

"Pfft… It's Luffy, Miss Kaya. His bounty poster… pfft… came in the papers today"

"Really?! Show me!"

"Pffft… here"

Kaya looked at it.

Aand broke down into a fit of giggles which broke down Merry's restraints too.


———


BARATIE


"GAHAHAHAHAH!" Patty's loud laughter reverberated across the restaurant in the middle of lunchtime rush, getting the attention of all the cooks and customers.

"Patty! What are you doing?! You're disturbing the customers!" Carne yelled angrily but that only caused Patty to laugh harder. He tried to say something but couldn't, so he just shoved the bounty poster into Carne's hands. Carne took one look at the poster and guffawed. More cooks came forward trying to scold them, got the bounty poster shoved in their faces, saw it, spluttered out a laugh and soon, all the cooks were laughing hysterically instead of cooking or serving the customers.

Zeff heard the loud commotion from his room upstairs and immediately came down only to find all his cooks wheezing on the floor but more importantly, not working. "WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING, YA SHITTY EGGPLANTS?!" he roared in anger but one of the cooks just shoved the poster into his hand.

Zeff looked at it.

Aaand promptly fell down guffawing.


———


GARP'S SHIP, EAST BLUE


"Can you believe it?" We are on Garp the Hero's ship!" Coby exclaimed in joy as he mopped the decks.

"As chore boys though," Helmeppo said rolling his eyes.

"C'mon, Helmeppo! This is our chance! We can get personal training from Garp hims-"

Their conversation was cut off when the whole ship literally rumbled because of loud roaring laughter.

"BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Garp suddenly burst out of his quarters (breaking the doors in the process) and went up on deck while completely lost in howling laughter. Coby and a few others went up to him to see what had their Hero so amused and saw that he was looking at a bounty poster.

Coby tried to peek but the height difference made it impossible, but Garp just threw the poster at him. He, and a few others who peeked over his shoulder, took one look at the poster and did a spit take.

"Pff-" Coby instantly covered his mouth. 'NO! I must not laugh! He's my saviour! I must not laugh. I must…not…'

His surroundings didn't help though as they were all passing around the poster, making fun, and laughing at it, Helmeppo being the loudest, other than Garp of course.

Things only calmed down half an hour later when Garp managed to compose himself. He sat on the deck staring out into the sea thinking about his grandson. 'At least you're alive and well, Luffy…'

He had gotten messages from Makino that Luffy had returned safely when he finally came back from his mission in the New World and had immediately called her back, only to be met with rage. After he appeased Makino enough and asked where Luffy was for the past two years, she refused to tell him anything and told him to ask Luffy himself. She just let him know that he had been through something horrible. As to what, he had no idea…


———


LOGUETOWN


Smoker could hear each Marine splutter out a laugh before letting out a soft gasp of realization as they recognized the pirate in the bounty poster which they had just received from HQ. Luffy's bounty poster had reached Loguetown as soon as it was set because the higher-ups wanted Smoker to capture the unprecedented 45 million worth pirate. He was a Logia and arguably the most powerful Marine Captain stationed in East Blue, so he was given direct orders to capture him.

Smoker left his snickering and bewildered subordinates and went to his office where he sighed deeply. 'Was everything he said to me a lie?'

He grumbled remembering the last time they had met. It was in Flint where all the people in the village had disappeared and Strawhat had come there to find his friends who had also disappeared. The Marine Captain in charge of that place was Captain Getyin, who was one of the most unpleasant and clearly corrupt Marines he had met.

When Strawhat took the weird panda-like bird called Balloon from right under their noses and escaped, Getyin wanted to issue a bounty on him. Smoker had stepped in and confronted Getyin saying that he would report him if he lied about Strawhat. He had stood up for the teen even though technically, Getyin had a valid reason to call for his arrest as he had technically stolen the bird.

He had done that because Getyin had clearly forced Strawhat's hands. He wasn't blind to all the corrupt assholes who somehow made it to the Captain rank, so he understood where the teen was coming from. And he knew he had made the right decision when all the villagers in Flint came back a few days later safe and sound. He had personally followed up and called to see if a person called Luffy had helped them and a girl called Silk had sung his praises, telling him how Luffy was her guardian angel and how he had saved them all.

On top of that, Getyin was stripped of his title and was imprisoned just a week after that incident. Smoker remembered how Makino had said 'Enjoy your last days as a Captain' to Getyin just before they ran away and he knew that she had something to do with his imprisonment.

He had a good impression of Strawhat… at least until that morning. 'He's a pirate now…' his face scowled in disgust and he began going through all the crimes that been listed as his doing. Took out all the big names pirates including Arlong the Saw and Don Krieg - which caused destruction of villages and collateral damage, looted and pillaged a few places, threatened Captain Nezumi and the whole base, attacked Captain Nezumi so bad that his mentality is still broken…

He sighed when he finished and Strawhat had done lots of heinous crimes according to the reports. He took out pirates sure but also left a trail of destruction where the battle had taken place and people had suffered.

He remembered Silk's words about him saving them and understood what kind of pirate Strawhat was. The kind that was kind to his friends but looted, killed and destroyed every other place. He hated that kind of pirate more as they clearly had a morality compass as they protected their own and yet, they could do heinous crimes on anyone they considered 'not a friend'

"I'm gonna catch you, Strawhat…"


———


UNKNOWN ISLAND, GRAND LINE


A pirate ran through the town with a worried look on his face while repeating the sentence "Have to tell the captain!" over and over again. He finally reached where he had last seen his captain and found him to be still there drunk and in a brooding mood.

"Captain!" he yelled and the Red-haired captain, and also the surrounding crew who were also drunk, groaned in response.

"Captain! Someone bad showed up just now!" the pirate yelled frantically and only then did the Red-haired man lift his head to look at him.

"Who?" Shanks asked with a scowl.

"Me" came a calm response from behind the pirate and he jumped in fright.

Shanks just sighed. "Hawkeye… You chose a really bad time to come pick a fight… We're not in the best of moods right now"

"As if I'd want to settle things with a one-armed man," Mihawk scoffed, "I'm here because I came across a couple of interesting pirates and was reminded of a story you once told me. About an interesting boy in a certain village in East Blue." He then reached into his coat, pulled out a bounty poster and handed it to him while adding, "…He is quite cute"

Shanks saw the poster and his bad mood instantly melted away as he burst out laughing. "DAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Benn, Lucky Roux, and Yassopp who had all realized that Mihawk was talking about Luffy couldn't understand why their captain started laughing.

"It's anchor, right?" Roux asked walking up to Shanks and taking the poster from his hand. He saw it and fell.

Yasopp followed next.

And soon, the place was filled with howling, joyous and amused laughter. Benn was the only one calm but he too had an amused smirk as he looked at the poster.

"So he's come at last! Luffy!" Shanks exclaimed with an excited grin which soon morphed into an amused one, "But… DAHAHAHA! You sure got stuck with one hell of a picture, eh anchor? THIS CALLS FOR A CELEBRATION! You join too, Mihawk!" Shanks and crew again started drinking with gusto and Mihawk reluctantly joined in.

"The boy was intriguing," Mihawk said as he sipped wine.

"Intriguing? How so?"

"He asked for your transponder snail number"

"What? Anchor wants to talk to the captain?" Lucky Roux said confused, "I was sure he wouldn't want to until he became a great pirate"

"I don't think he wanted to talk. His exact words were 'Better to have it and not need it rather than to need it and not have it'"

"Wow, anchor said something like that? Guess he's grown up a bit"

"He also said that he could have prevented the tragedy that happened on Whitebeard's crew a year ago"

That made Shanks stiffen up in shock and his mood changed. "What? You mean Teach?"

Mihawk nodded and Shanks and Benn exchanged a look.

"He said he could have prevented it?"

"Yes"

"Prevented it?"

"Yes"

Shanks became dumbfounded and so did Benn as they thought hard about how Luffy could possibly have known about it.

"Here's his number by the way. In case you need it." Mihawk gave Shanks Luffy's number before silently and quickly leaving.

Benn immediately pulled out a transponder snail. "Should I call him?"

"Will it even connect?"

That was a yes and Benn dialed his number, but sadly it didn't connect.

"You think he knows about the destructive path his brother is on currently?"

"If he said he could have prevented it, then he must somehow know what Teach is capable of. So, maybe he does"

"That begs the question… how does he know?"

"Hmm," Shanks scratched his chin but came up with no answer. "Well, it has been almost a decade since we last saw him. Who knows what kind of life he's lived"

"True" Benn nodded.

"Well, not much we can do for now. Let's just celebrate his first bounty!"


———


MYTE ISLAND, SOUTH BLUE


——RECAP: Luffy's Adventure in South Blue——


After Reiju dropped him off in South Blue, Luffy got lost navigating and landed on Myte Island.

There, he found a cargo ship that would take him to East Blue, but it was scheduled to leave in 8 months. When he was thinking about what to do, he met a woman called Claire at a hotel. (And also a local cat who he named Tabby)

Claire was a journalist and was the one who informed him of the Beasts Island and after Luffy coerced her, navigated and dropped him off at the Beasts Island.

Luffy spent around 7 months training there. There was a tribe of hostile humans who lived on the Beasts island (who worshipped a god called Wyllia) and he avoided them for the most part. There was one family of outcasts that he managed to befriend though. The outcast Wyllian family had some friction with their tribe and Luffy saved all their lives during a fight. After that, the outcast Wyllian family decided to leave the island along with Luffy.

So Luffy came back to Myte Island along with the Wyllian family and introduced them to Claire. Before Luffy left for East Blue, he learned that a Mafia Family had control over Myte and a few more surrounding islands. Claire's freedom was being suppressed by the mafia, so in a single afternoon, Luffy dismantled the entire mafia organization and gave Claire her freedom back. He also left the massive horde of treasure that the mafia family had to Claire, who used that money to begin preparations to launch her own newspaper agency.


The outcast Wyllian family was a family of four -

Sol - The father who ate the Hound-Hound Zoan devil fruit. Luffy helped him control his powers.

Allana - The young daughter who took a liking to Luffy and calls him Aniki. Luffy has infected her with the 'I want to become a pirate' virus.

Katie - The mother who was pregnant with her second child when Luffy was on the island. She got hurt during a fight with their tribe and Luffy arrived just in time to save her and her unborn child's lives.

Allie - Katie's sister who's a doctor. She treated Katie when she was hurt in the battle and with Luffy's help managed to save her sister and her unborn child.

(The family did welcome the fifth member when Katie gave birth a few months after Luffy left.)

Sol, Katie, Allana and their new child live together in one house on Myte Island currently, while Allie lives with Claire (and also Tabby, the cat).

——RECAP End——


"And I achieved all this in just a short few months. Tomorrow will be the launch of my new newspaper!" Claire declared happily into a transponder snail that had taken on the appearance of a seagull.

"Yes, that is quite impressive…" Big News Morgans, the President of the World Economy News Paper and one the emperors of the Underworld said in a bored tone. "But if this is the reason you've been hounding my secretary to get a single call with me, I'm afraid you're wasting your time. I run a newspaper that is distributed throughout the Whole World! Your cute little newspaper that covers just South Blue is insignificant to me, and I do not see as you a rival. Sure, it is impressive that you managed to open a newspaper agency in such a short amount of time, but I don't think it's worthy of my attention. You're also using my News Coos, so I don't understand why you're mouthing off"

Claire just grinned. "I'm not planning on becoming your rival. Are you crazy? As you said, I'm still using your News Coos to have my papers distributed after all. There's no way anyone in this world can rival you as long as you're alive"

"Then, I fail to understand the point of you gloating"

"I'm not gloating. I'm showing you what I'm capable of"

Morgans finally showed something other than boredom. "Explain"

"Let me be straight with you - I basically want a job. I want to work for you but I don't want to start as some low-level journalist. I want to become someone who makes major decisions and has a lot of power… And so, I did this. I didn't open a small one-island paper agency and started expanding from there… I'm starting by covering all the major islands in South Blue at once. The first issue of my paper will be distributed to the whole of South Blue tomorrow. That's never been done before… Even you started small with a single island before expanding to what it is today"

"You want to work for me, so you started your own paper company? I fail to see the connection here"

Claire's grin only widened, "You know how in a job interview, you ask questions that gauge how far one is willing to go, what their abilities, morals, and values are, right? So, consider this paper agency I started as my job interview. Consider how well I run this paper as a test of my abilities. Consider what I print as a test of what my journalistic values are and how far I'm willing to go to get to the truth!"

Claire finished and Morgans stayed silent for a few seconds before he burst out laughing. "Kuwahahaha WOW! This is certainly a unique way of asking for a job… What's your name again?"

"Claire"

"Well, Claire, you have my attention. Show me what you can do. I'll observe your paper for a year and if I'm impressed, you can have a job at my HQ as one of my highest executives"

"Good. See you in a year then! I want an office with a good view"

"Kuwahaha! I'm looking forward to it!"

KA-LICK

Claire collapsed on her desk with a deep and tired, but happy, sigh. "Hehehe…hehehehe… man, that sure was nerve-wracking…"

"Everything you hoped for?" Allie, who was sitting across from her the whole time, asked passing a cool drink of lemonade.

"Yess~" Claire drawled happily.

"I still don't get it. I thought you wanted to create your own paper agency? But all this is just so you can get on Morgans side?"

"You still need to learn more about the world," Claire said as she sipped the lemonade, "There's no one who can rival Morgans… What will anyone use as a paper distributor? Humans on ships? It's fine for an island or two sure, but if you want to expand and be fast, birds are the only way. And Morgans is the only one who can employ birds. We have to make a contract with his team about borrowing the help of those birds… and it's one hell of an expensive, tiring and complex contract which makes sure any new newspaper dies before they even launch. Unless someone can employ News Coos like Morgans, no one can oppose him. It's a losing battle no matter what you do"

"You can open printing presses on each island?"

"That's even more expensive than using News Coos. Buying land, building a printing press, and employing each place? There will be no profit for a long time and one wouldn't be able to sustain such a business"

"Hmm… I guess it's not possible"

"Exactly… Believe me, if I could I would open my very own agency and reign as the Supreme Empress of Media. But it's just not realistic when Morgans exists in this world. So, I'll pick the next best thing and aim to become his second in command one day"

"I see…" Allie just nodded.

"Mrrroow~" Tabby jumped up on the table they were on and Claire hugged and buried her head on the cat while it just pawed her forehead.

"I'm so tired…" Claire sighed, "I'm been up for days dreading this conversation. Thank god he liked my confidence… he could have just as easily dismissed me and laughed in my face too…"

"Well, take rest now. Your first issue is gonna be released tomorrow"

"Hehehe yeep~" Claire giggled sleepily as she dozed off.

Hours later, she was awoken by what sounded like a shriek. She panicked for a second as she got up but realized that it was the sound of Allie laughing. Tabby didn't even bother moving as it slept peacefully and she went into her home office to find Allie holding a piece of paper and laughing at it.

"Allie?"

"Ah, Claire! You won't believe what just came through!"

"What?"

"Someone just called and said that a guy called Luffy just got his bounty in East Blue"

"Oh!" Claire's face brightened up, "I had asked a contact in East Blue to keep an eye out and let me know. Looks like he finally got one! And this is perfect! He's the main reason I got my freedom back and any of this is possible, so it'll be like honouring him! I'll have this bounty poster inside the first-ever issue of my paper!"

"Oh, he's gonna hate that! Hehehe"

"I won't call him a hero or anything. Even though it would be fun to call him that just to mess with him hehe"

"No, not because of that"

"Then? Low bounty?"

"No. Apparently, it's the highest in East Blue- 45 million!"

"Oh wow! That's amazing!… So why would he hate it? And why are you laughing?"

Allie just giggled as she passed her the bounty poster.

"PFFTT~ HEHEHE WHAT THE HELL?! HAHAHAHA!" Claire collapsed to a nearby chair clutching her stomach.

"He's so cute!"

"Oh, he's super cute!" Claire laughed before having a bright idea, "Oh oh! This deserves more than just to be included in the paper. I'll have this bounty poster printed in the newspaper itself! CAPTION- THE CUTEST PIRATE EVER?"

"Hehehe poor Luffy!"

"Eh I feel a bit bad, but it's not like I gave him this bounty picture! Hehehe oh man, this is a great omen! Call the printing press. Need to make some small last-minute adjustments"

While Allie began calling the printing press and informing them of the changes, Claire opened a desk drawer and stared at a file with 'The Laughing Pirate' written on it. 'Should I publish this…?' She wondered.

She say quietly pondering over it, agonizing over wanting to publish it but also knowing that her life would be over if she did… She sighed as she closed the drawer. 'Can't do it now…'

The next day, the first issue of Claire's new newspaper - South Blue Truth Chronicle got distributed all around South Blue with Luffy's bounty picture covering half of the back page.

The World Economy News Paper picked up the same caption and image the next day and published it in their paper too, albeit a much smaller image on page 7. And that was distributed throughout the world.


———


JEWELRY BONNEY'S SHIP, PARADISE


—RECAP: Kell—


Kell is a doctor who Luffy met when he was enslaved in Mariejois. She was the first person in months to talk to Luffy like he was a person while she treated him and Luffy took a liking to her and befriended her.

The slavers saw that the two were amicably talking and to break Luffy, they enslaved Kell too. Luffy was horrified to see that Kell was being tortured because of him and just as they were branding her with the hoof, Luffy unleashed his Conqueror's for the first time and tried to do a prison break with Kell. That was his First escape attempt which failed and both were enslaved again.

During Luffy's Second escape attempt, he led a rebellion by freeing many slaves including Kell and did a prison break. Although Luffy himself wasn't able to escape, Kell and a few other slaves managed to escape the underground slave camp.

Jewelry Bonney was in Mariejois at the time to infiltrate the Reverie and instead ran into the escaping slaves. She helped them escape the place and Kell later joined her crew.

Kell and Bonney were in South Blue when they heard the news of a man in a straw hat taking down an entire mafia family. They went to inquire and met Claire on Myte Island, who told them about Luffy. Only then did Kell learn that Luffy was still alive. Claire asked about Kell's history with Luffy too and Kell told her everything about Luffy's Second escape attempt, a story which she called 'The Laughing Pirate'

Kell is currently the Doctor, Quartermaster and First Mate of the Bonney Pirates.

—RECAP END—


It was the same dream again.


"Luffy!" / "Laughing Hero!"

"Shishishishi you guys are great! And I'm not a hero, I'm a pirate"







"Now what?! Laughing Hero, what do we do now?"

"Stop calling me a hero already! I'm a pirate! And let's go this way!"







"BAHAHAHAHA!" / "GUFUFUFUFU!" / "DAHAHAHA" / "HAHAHAHA!" / "HEHEHEHE!" / "JEHEHEHEHE!" / "SHISHISHISHI"







"LUFFY, COME BACK TO ME! WE NEED TO LEAVE NOW! LEAVE THAT BITCH ALONE AND LET'S GO!" She saw herself scream at a bloody and panting Luffy that stood across from her.

"But these two will be killed! I can't just leave them here!" Luffy wheezed coughing up blood as he held an unconscious bubble-helmet-wearing woman with one hand and with his other, supported a bubble-helmet-wearing kid who was hugging his neck while trembling with fear.

"Laughing Hero!" Another slave standing by her side yelled, "You led us here until now! This is your victory! Why are you suddenly protecting our enemies at this last moment?!"

"I'm not a hero, I'm a pirate! And I'm not protecting my enemies! I'm protecting this kid! She gave me food! She begged me to save her mom, so I'll do it!"

"She's a Celestial Dragon! They're heartless monsters who don't give a fuck about anyone except themselves! Doesn't matter if they're kids or not! You should know that better than anyone here! There's no reward for you if you save them! All they'll do is turn on you once they're safe!"

"Ahh, I don't care! You guys go on ahead. You said this is a straight route right?"

"Luffy! No, stop!"

"Go on, Kell. I'll catch up!"

"Wait! Lu-"

"Kell, let's go. He's suicidal if he wants to go back!"







"Guess this is the end of the line… I really thought we could escape…"

"Let's just kill ourselves and be done wit-"

BOOM!



"Damn, he's still alive! And he's come to save us!"

"Luffy!" / "Laughing Hero!"






"IT'S FINE, I'LL FIND ANOTHER WAY ACROSS! YOU ALL GO THAT WAY!"

"BUT THERE ARE GUARDS THERE!"

"DON'T WORRY! YOU'LL BE SAFE IF YOU GO THAT WAY! I'M SURE I SAW GRAMP-"

BOOM! FLASH! CRACK!



Kell sat up with a start in her bed and sighed when she realized she had had the same dream again. More of a memory really.

"That dream again?" Bonney asked and Kell saw that her Captain was sitting at the desk in her room.

"Yeah…" Kell sighed.

"The one where you and Luffy spend the night in a wild night of passion?" Bonney asked with a teasing smirk.

"That joke is just as funny as the first hundred times you said it"

"Hehe well, today's different. I can finally assign a face to this Luffy… and I have to say, you like 'em young huh, Kell?"

"What does that mean?"

Bonney just threw a newspaper at her. "Page 7"

Kell opened it and froze when she saw him. A small smile spread across her face as she touched his face. "Hehe he's pouting"

"Well, says there that he's the highest bounty in East Blue. So, shouldn't be long before he enters the Grand Line"

"Yeah"

"And we're already at our fifth island on the Grand Line. We are not going back to Reverse Mountain"

Kell just gave her captain a deadpan look. "I wasn't gonna ask us to turn around. I'm a Bonney Pirate and my loyalty lies here. I just respect Luffy and want to meet him that's all. Not some love-struck fool as you seem to think"

"Aww it's fun to tease you though"

"Yeah yeah… what are you doing in my room anyway?"

"Oh, the food's run out… So… go get more"

Kell just sighed "You damn gluttonous bitch…"


———


MARIEJOIS, INSIDE A CERTAIN RESIDENTIAL HOUSE


It was the same dream again.


"You lowly lesser being! Unhand me! How dare you touch me with those filthy hands of yours!"

"Ah calm down, bubble-lady! I'm trying to save you here. Everyone wants to kill you"

"No! Do not touch me! I'll have you whipped a million times and hanged!"

"Fine, do whatever you want later but first, let's get your daughter to safety, okay?"

"Mommy, I'm scared! I don't want to be here. I want to go home!"

"Yes honey, don't worry. These lesser beings can't do anything to us"







"LAUGHING HERO! HAND OVER THAT CELESTIAL BITCH! I WANT TO RIP HER IN TWO!"

"WHY ARE YOU PROTECTING HER, LAUGHING HERO?! SHE'S THE ONE WHO HAD YOU BRANDED!"

"STOP CALLING ME A HERO! I'M A PIRATE!"

"You all are filthy beings!"

"Ah shut up, bubble-lady"







"Stop, all of you! Luffy's the one who led us here! Just follow him and we'll be able to leave this place!"

"Don't be delusional, Kell! As if anyone can get out of here! This momentary freedom is all we'll get! Let's kill as many Celestial Bastards as we can and then die!"








"Slave, slave! Are you okay? Get up, slave!"

"Honey! What are you doing?! Don't touch that filthy thing!"







"Ah… glad you're okay… Hey, thanks for the soup. It was tasty… And you, bubble-lady, I don't like you… but take care of your daughter at least. Just carry her and run straight. There are guards there"

"How dare you order me, you filthy lesser being?! I'm going to wait here! My guards will come for me!"

"Mom, just listen to him. We can't stay…"

"Don't worry, honey. These beings can't hurt us. We are Gods!"

SLAP!








BOOM! FLASH! CRACK!


A woman in a luxurious oversized bed woke up with a start and sighed massaging her head. "That same memory again…"

She clapped her hand once and a procession of servants came in who got her out of bed, bathed her, dressed her up and an hour later, she was sitting at a dining table along with her husband and daughter. It was a silent breakfast and only when they were done and a servant came and handed her daughter a newspaper did her husband speak up.

"You're still reading those things, honey?"

"Yes, Father! It's fun to read how the lesser beings live!"

"Well, okay, but do not forget the etiquette lessons you have in the afternoon"

"Yes, Father"

The woman silently finished her breakfast and went to her room again, not having said a word the whole time. A few minutes later, her daughter walked in with a stiff face and the woman noticing it, glanced at the few servants in the room. The servants understood and left, closing the doors behind them.

Only once the two were all alone, did their facades drop and both gave a genuine smile.

"What's wrong?" The woman asked picking her daughter up and sitting on the bed. "You looked stiff"

"I was just trying to hold back!" The daughter excitedly yelled as she opened up the newspaper.

"You went through it without me, again?" The woman pouted, "I told you that we should read the paper together"

The daughter was too excited to listen as she turned the pages and grinned as she pointed at a particular image on page 7. The woman froze as soon as her eyes fell on him.

"He's alive! He's alive!" The daughter cheered jumping excitedly on the bed while the woman was too busy reading about him.

"Luffy… so that's his name…" she traced a finger over his face and a small smile spread across her face.


———


ACE'S BOAT, PARADISE


"PFFF-cough- HAHAHAHA-cough cough- HAHAHA!" Ace coughed spitting out the food he was eating when he saw his brother's image printed in the newspaper. "Oh man, this is so funny! HAHAHA! Luffy must be fuming right about now! HAHAHAHA!"

He calmed down only a few minutes later and smiled lovingly at his little brother's picture before tearing it out. He was near the starting islands of Paradise so he hoped he would run into him and tease the hell out of him with the pouting picture.

"Wonder how much stronger he's gotten?" He muttered with a chuckle but didn't think he would have grown that much. As far as he knew, Luffy had stayed on Dawn Island for the past three years and nothing too exciting would have probably happened…


———


LIZZ'S SHIP, PARADISE


Honey Queen panted as she dodged by making only her waist fluid and leaning back more than a normal human could, just as a fist passed over her head. She was about to laugh but she felt something hit her knee and she screamed in pain.

Another yell of pain followed and Honey turned to see that Ann had also been hit harshly on her midriff.

"GAH! You bitch!" Honey glared at Lizz who was standing across from them and was responsible for hitting them.

"What did you just say?" Lizz growled.

Honey groaned as she collapsed on her back, and Ann soon followed too. "I called you a bitch"

"Oh ho? Getting comfortable, are we? Do you want me to send you back to Clockwork Island so that they can hand you over to the Marines?"

"Well, If I'm disrespectful, you hit me… and if I'm respectful, you still hit me! So, what does it matter?"

"…"

"…She's got a fair point" Kicky phased out and agreed.

"Well, as long as you train, I don't care," Lizz said sitting next to her and Ann.

"I understand you hitting me without restraint given our history and all… but you're just as harsh or maybe even harsher with your own sister?" Honey said as she eyed Ann who was panting hard.

"Well, our enemies won't go easy on us. She wanted to come to the Grand Line, so this is the least she should be able to take. If not, I'll take her back right this instant"

"No…" Ann groaned, "This is… nothing… I can take it…"

"Good. Take rest now. We'll continue in an hour"

Ann nodded while Honey rolled her eyes at them.

"You're getting good," Lizz suddenly complimented Honey, "You're learning to use your devil fruit in better ways"

"Yeah yeah…"

Lizz scowled not liking her response. "You are a Logia user. People will tremble before you if you just used your fruit effectively and I'm helping you achieve that… If you really don't want that, if you really want nothing more in life other than wanting to harass normal people, then get off my ship. Someone like me or Luffy will again come to kick your butt and you'll end up in prison"

Honey just glared at her for a couple of seconds before averting her eyes.

"Now now, calm down, Lizz…" Ann placated before the atmosphere could get any worse.

Luckily, a man came running in while holding the newspaper. "Captain! Cap-Guh!" The man got a nosebleed when he saw Honey, who wasn't wearing any clothes, and fell.

"God, do you have to be naked?" Lizz sighed.

"Hey! This is a lifestyle choice! I'm a nudist!" Honey said offended, "If your men can't handle it, it's their fault! I'll only wear clothes when I feel like it"

"Okay okay," Lizz said as she looked at the man. "What's up, Cane?"

"Ah, captain…" Cane got up wiping his nose, "Bomby kept saying to keep an eye on news or bounties of a person called Luff-"

Bomby jumped out of Lizz and lunged at the man snatching the newspaper from him. Her eyes excitedly scanned the newspaper and she gasped loudly when she spotted him. "OH MY GOD! THIS IS AMAZING! Ehehehehehe! Kahahahaha!"

"What's gotten into you?" Lizz asked coming up to her and saw the picture too. She spluttered out a laugh before becoming just like Lizz. Ellie, Maddy and Kicky also phased out and fell to the floor cackling.

Ann soon followed the same fate and Honey lost it even more.


———


MARINE HQ, SENGOKU'S OFFICE


"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!" Sengoku slapped his desk in joy and laughed as he looked at Luffy's bounty poster. "Serves him right! Tsuru, did you see this?!"

"Yeah, saw it the morning and got all the laughter out of my system," Tsuru smiled as she studied the bounty poster, but seemed to be in a bit of a distressed state.

"HAHAHAHA! Whoever took this picture, give them a raise! I'm promoting them!"

"Uhh, that would be kinda hard"

"Hm?"

"Well, no matter what, having an image like this for a pirate is a bit… unconventional. So I asked Brannew about it. And apparently, he got orders from here to use this image"

Sengoku's laughter died down and he finally noticed Tsuru's distressed state, becoming confused. "From here? What, Garp did this?"

Tsuru shook her head with a sigh. "No. Apparently, the Germa did this"

"…what?"

"The Germa asked us to use this image"

"…Is something wrong with my hearing? Are you saying The Germa Kingdom from North Blue did this? The Vinsmokes? Why? How do they even know Luffy?!"

Tsuru sighed deeply. "I called and asked. Judge had no idea what I was talking about so he asked his kids and apparently, the princess did it"

"Vinsmoke Reiju? Why?"

"She said it was just a prank. Then I asked her how she knew Luffy and she said," Tsuru paused and took a deep sigh before continuing, "and I'm quoting her here, 'He was my cute little sex slave'"

"WHAT?!"

BANG! CRACK!

Sengoku stared dumbfoundedly at his desk which had just broken because he had slapped his fist on it too hard.

"Heh, guess you do need a desk guy"

"Forget that! What did she mean he was her sex slave?! When?!" His eyes widened as he came to a conclusion with the information he had. "Oh god! When he disappeared! He was sold as a slave and ended up with the Germa?!"

"That's what I think too"

"Oh no! Don't let this information get to Garp! Who knows what he'll do! Cover it up!"

"Calm down, already did all that. A few know that Germa asked for some random pirate's image to be changed, but they don't know why. Only Judge, his children, me and you know about the sex slave part. And if anyone asks in the future, they'll think I assigned the picture"

"Good…" Sengoku sighed. "So that's where he was… Poor boy. Good thing he escaped"

"He didn't escape," Tsuru said and with another deep sigh added, "I thought he had escaped too, so asked the Reiju brat why she was letting him be if she knew where he was and her answer was that she let him go"

"Really? Hard to imagine that given their ruthlessness"

"Yeah. I asked why and she said, and I'm again quoting her, 'He deeply satisfied me in bed, so after a few months, I rewarded him by letting him go'"

"…"

"…"

"…You're being serious?"

"Completely serious"

"…"

"…"

"Garp should never find out"

"Garp should never find out"

"…"

"…"

"…"

"…You need a desk guy"

"Sigh… I need a desk guy…"


———


GERMA SHIP, SOMEWHERE IN PARADISE


Reiju groaned burying her face into her pillow in her room. "What the hell, Luffy? Why the hell did Vice Admiral Tsuru of all people call me asking about you?!" She grumbled hurling curses at him.

It was just supposed to be a prank. There were systems in place if the Germa ever wanted to interfere with a bounty poster of someone. They just had to call a faceless Marine, tell him their request, and that faceless Marine would officially take down the request and then execute it. If the request was something outrageous like changing Kaido's bounty poster, the faceless Marine would run it up his superiors and Sengoku or someone high ranking would learn of it and call them to ask why they were requesting that.

But for some random nobody, nothing much would have happened. The faceless Marine would just tell other faceless Marines to comply with the request, and it would be done. They did it a lot with bounties of certain people in North Blue, like changing the epithet or changing 'Dead or Alive' to 'Only Alive' if they ever wanted, so it shouldn't have been a big deal.

Even if some high-ranking Marine came to know about it, they wouldn't care much. So all that should have happened was for the faceless Marine to take down her request, tell their bounty assigning branch that the order came from higher-ups and they would just execute it. And that is what seemed to have happened. But after the bounty was released, people like Tsuru seemed to have finally noticed it, found out that the Germa had asked for it and called to inquire.

"Tsuru is close to Sengoku, isn't she?" Reiju wondered and was starting to regret pulling the prank, realizing she had been too rash and stupid. Luffy had so many secrets, so she should have been more careful…

She was in Paradise currently on a mission when Judge had suddenly called her and asked about this matter. She was shocked to find that Tsuru of all people had called to ask about it.

She, of course, had a story ready and confessed it was she who had requested the change as a prank to her sex slave. It was a well-known story among the servants in the Kingdom and also her brothers that she had had a sex slave and some still remembered Luffy's face. No other explanation would have fit the persona she had, and Judge wouldn't be tolerant of any other reasons either.

He escaped - Hunt him down!

He's my friend - A friend with a non-noble and compassion for him? You're like Sanji! I'll lock you up in a dungeon!

He's my boyfriend - A non-noble as a boyfriend?! Dungeon!

He's my Captain and I'll escape this hellish place and go spend my life with him and Sanji! - Dungeon!

At least with the story of him being her sex slave, she could say something like 'He was so good in bed and I was so satisfied that I granted his request' and even her father would back off not wanting to have in-detail conversations about such matters with his daughter. So, she had gone with that story and told the same to Tsuru too.

Judge had asked a bit more about it but when she purposefully made it too sexual, he stopped asking midway. Her brothers didn't care much and the topic was dropped.

She sighed only now seriously thinking of the implications. It was fine now as Luffy was a nobody but when he becomes famous, wouldn't this become a problem? Wouldn't Judge ask more questions then?

She picked up a transponder snail and called him but as always, it didn't connect. She sighed as she pulled out Luffy's picture- the cute pouting picture- from under her pillow and scowled at him. "You bastard. This is all your fault… Who the hell are you? You should've told me high-ranking people in the Marines know you…" she trailed off staring at his picture for a long time… her face slowly morphing from irritation to a look of longing. "…I miss you…"


———


GOING MERRY, EAST BLUE


Luffy sighed darkly and almost crushed the transponder snail in frustration when it didn't connect to Reiju. 'Is she okay?'

He knew of the system in place with which the Germa requested changes in bounty posters and if he was a nobody, nothing would happen. Well, he was almost a nobody currently but Sengoku surely had an eye on him. He was under no delusion that Sengoku was on his side and if he ever publicly did something, he would be the one of the first to order his capture. And having this link between him and Reiju known by him seemed bad… 'No wait! Wouldn't he have already called Judge to ask about the poster?!'

He started panicking as he tried to call her again and again but to no avail. 'Dammit! Dammit! Dammit!' He circled around in the crow's nest with a blank look on his face, his fingers running through his hair, for a few seconds before he took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "She's a smart girl…"

He sat back down calmly. 'If I was Reiju and was suddenly ambushed by Judge and Sengoku about this, what would I do?'

He thought for a few seconds before his lips curled up into an amused smile. 'She'll tell them I was her sex slave…' That story was already well known among the servants so she would definitely use that story. He thought about it a bit more and came to all the correct conclusions that she would have said that he had satisfied her in bed so she let him go; If Judge or Sengoku pried too much, she would just start going into explicit sexual detail which would deter any further questioning.

"Okay okay, she's safe she's safe" he repeated to calm himself down. Everything would be fine. At least for now.

Once he gets famous enough though? 'Hm… She should still be fine as she could probably explain it away by saying 'Wow, I had no idea he would get this strong'… But once Sanji gets his bounty too? That's when the real problem begins…' Even if Sanji's poster is the same as in the story which depicts a drawing, Judge would still pay attention to the name and the similarities. And the coincidences would have piled up too high for Reiju to feign ignorance then…

'Man, this is gonna blow up in our faces one day huh?' Luffy sighed. "Well, I guess I gotta save her way before Whole Cake then…"

He just sat in the crow's nest thinking about the future until Nami yelled from below. "Luffy! Come back down!"

He sighed shelving away his thoughts and jumped down. "Done laughing?" he asked sternly.

Nami giggled grabbing and dragging him into the kitchen, "Yes! Now come inside. Everyone's waiting"

"Hey Luffy!" the others chorused and Sanji pushed a plate of delicious meat towards him with a smile. "As an apology for laughing in your face like that"

They all had, of course, completely lost it when they saw his poster and heard his anguished scream. Luffy sighed but smiled as he sat down at the table and began eating.

"So what's the story with the poster?" Zoro asked. "How did that happen?"

"The inventor genius crewmate. She's the one who took that picture"

"Really? How did the Marines end up with it?"

"She kinda has contacts and can influence bounty posters the Marines issue. She had joked about making this picture as my bounty poster when I become the Pirate King"

"Pftt~ That would be hilarious!" Usopp laughed.

"Yeah, at least she got it out of her system now. She won't do it for my future bounties… I hope"

Everyone chuckled.

"So she can just influence bounty posters? Is she someone in the Marines? And she's someone that powerful?" Nami asked.

"No, not in the Marines. You'll understand when you meet her"

They sighed but accepted the answer.

"Anyway, the amount is amazing! 45 million! That's the highest in East Blue!"

"Shishishishi Yes!"

"Don't be happy about that idiot!" Nami snapped, "We'll have Marines and bounty hunters after us now! We cannot stay in East Blue anymore"

"Good thing we're leaving then. One last stop and then we head to the Grand Line!" 'More stops if Apis is real…' he added in his mind.

"One last stop? Where?" Zoro asked.

"The Town of the Beginning and the End, Loguetown!" Luffy announced reverentially.

"Beginning and End? What's that supposed to mean?" Usopp asked.

"It's where Gold Roger was born and also executed," Nami explained, "It's the last island before the Grand Line"

"Gol D. Roger" Luffy corrected.

"His name was Goldy Roger?" Sanji asked confused.

"Not Goldy. It's Gol D. Like Monkey D. Luffy, it's Gol D. Roger"

"He was your family?!" Usopp yelped in shock.

"No no, It's just an initial…"

"So it's not important then?"

"No. It's very important"

"Why?"

"No clue"

"…"

"Moving on," Nami sighed ignoring the infuriating conversation, "We'll be there in a couple of days"



——o———o———o——



"Wow! This place is huge!" Usopp exclaimed as they docked the Merry at the port in Loguetown and took in the sights.

"So this where the Age of Pirates began…" Sanji commented looking around the bustling streets.

Zoro looked at the place too before his eyes fell on his captain who was wearing a black jacket with the hoodie up, essentially hiding his face. "What's with the getup, Luffy?"

"He has a bounty. Of course, he has to hide his face" Nami interjected.

"Actually, I'm kinda famous here in Loguetown. I was here a few months ago and had a lot of fun with the Marines… now that I have a bounty, there's no way they will not recognize me"

"Oh no… What did you do?"

"Shishi I'll tell you some other time in detail but the Marine Captain here knows me. You two saw him too," Luffy said pointing at Zoro and Nami, "He was on Silk's island when we went to investigate there along with Tash"

Zoro internally gasped remembering the Kuina look-alike.

"I don't think he saw you two, but still, be careful"

"Right right"

"Alright, I got some ingredients to buy…" Sanji said before adding, "And some ladies to woo!"

"I have to buy some equipment"

"I have to buy some clothes"

"I need to buy some swords" Zoro said before turning to Nami, who gave a bright smile in return, "Sure! At 300% interest~"

"Damn witch!"

"Nami… Zoro's swords fall into the necessary category"

"B-but Luffy! It's Zoro!"

"…Fair point. Okay, you can extort money from him"

"Yay!"

"Hey!"

"Shishi anyway, listen!" Luffy clapped his hands getting all their attention, "We need a few things. First," he took out around 500,000 berries from the bag and handed it to Usopp, "Get a few good guidebooks for ship repairing and then buy all the tools we'll need to fix the Merry in case of damages. Get high-quality tools… Wood too"

"Ooh, that's a good idea. Leave it to me!"

"Next, anyone knows how to make bug repellent?"

"Bug repellent? I do," Usopp and also Sanji said, "But why?"

"We'll need it for the Grand Line. Buy ingredients to make it or if they're readily available, buy it. Just enough for a day is all we'll need"

They didn't fully understand but agreed.

"Next," he handed a 100,000 to Nami, "Buy all the cartography tools you want"

"Oh… alright"

"Next," he handed another 100,000 to Sanji, "Any cooking utensils you want"

"I already have most things. Don't need this much"

"Really? I was wanting new kitchen appliances all the time. A better oven? A deep-fryer? A juicer? Ice-cream maker? Nothing?"

Sanji thought about it for a second before snatching the 100,000.

"Luffy!" Nami snapped. "This is unnecessary spending!"

"It's fine. It's the last island before the Grand Line. Splurge a bit. You buy good clothes and whatnot too" he said handing her another 10,000 which had her smiling again.

He next handed another 100,000 to Zoro. "This is for weights and anything else you want. For your swords, go to Ipponmatsu's Arms Shop and look in the barrel of cheap swords"

"I don't want cheap swords. I want more to buy good ones"

"Just look in the barrel. You'll find what you want"

"Luffy!" Nami complained. "You said I could extort him!"

"Shishi don't worry, you'll get more chances in the future"

"Hey!"

"What else…?" Luffy pondered but couldn't think of anything more. "Alright, that's it, I guess. Disperse!"


———


'Now, how do I find Dragon?' Luffy wondered as he walked through the streets. He could meet him if everything played out like in the story but it was only when they are leaving that Dragon shows himself. And Luffy wanted to have a long talk with him.

He jumped up on buildings and looked for high vantage points from where one could have a wide view of the place as Dragon would probably be observing him. He waved in all directions after getting on top of a tall building hoping Dragon would see it and show himself. But no one came.

As he ran through over the roofs, he spotted a few people he recognized like Daddy Masterson and Carol, and also many people in full-body cloaks who turned out to be Buggy's crew. He also spotted Alvida - the slim version - but it didn't look like Alvida and Buggy knew each other. He had taken out Alvida much earlier than in the story and also had sent the whole body of Buggy flying, so looked like the two hadn't run into each other yet. But both had probably come to Loguetown to look for him once they saw his bounty. 'Maybe they'll meet now and join up?' He didn't care too much either way and moved on to find Dragon.

He kept searching and it wasn't long before he finally found something that could lead him to Dragon. Or rather, a someone that made him visibly jump in surprise and happiness.

It was a young orange-haired woman sitting at a cafe reading a newspaper. She was wearing a plain white shirt and a short black skirt with thigh-high boots. On her head sat a crimson newsboy cap with gold goggles and she had distinctive roundish eyes. It was Koala!

'Is Sabo here too?!' He wondered with unbridled excitement and ran to her, but just as he got close, she disappeared without a trace.

Luffy came to a stop looking around everywhere but couldn't spot her. 'Ugh… they're like spies, aren't they? She probably spotted me running at her and thought I was an enemy…'

He waved in all directions but seeing the strange looks the passing people gave him, stopped. 'Right… shouldn't attract attention…' He stood in place thinking for a while before he decided to just walk around. Koala had definitely seen him, so she would make contact with him or even let Dragon know that someone had spotted her and maybe Dragon would then see him. So, he just slowly walked waiting for them to make contact.


———


Koala was tailing a person of interest that was associated with a kidnapping case. An entire town of more than a hundred people had disappeared and clues were pointing to a particular slavers group. Months of investigation by many members of the Revolutionary Army had led them to finding many players involved in the kidnapping - a few Marine officials, a few pirates, an underworld broker, and plenty of footmen, which further led them to believe that the kidnapping of entire villages/towns was done on a regular basis.

A lead had been found as to where the kidnapped people were being taken - A man who was apparently responsible for paying footmen off was found and if they could just catch him in the act, they could capture and interrogate him. And Koala had been tailing that man for a week. He was sitting in a restaurant currently and Koala was at a cafe right across the street with a clear view of him. She had been at this for a week already and was bored out of her mind as the man followed the same dumb and normal routine every day.

"Are we even sure this is our guy?" Koala tiredly whispered to herself. The face matched the description they had gotten from interrogating a pirate, but they still had to be sure and catch him in the act before they interrogated the person of interest.

Just as she was sipping a cup of coffee, a new person caught her attention. A man in a jacket with a hood on suddenly stopped midstep when he saw her and the next moment, he was running at her. She quickly used the crowd to slip away from his sight and hid behind a building. She then peeked from around the corner to see what the man was doing and she found him looking in all directions looking for her. He then sighed, and crossed his arms as if he was thinking before he began… 'Is he waving?'

She just observed him as he saw people giving him strange looks, stop waving, think for a second before he pulled up his sleeves as if to show he had nothing to hide while also exposing the cuffs he wore, before quickly hiding the cuffs again and started walking randomly.

"Hmm…"

Her transponder snail started ringing and she picked it up.

"Want to go?" A voice that belonged to another Revolutionary called Bunny Joe came through.

"Yeah"

"Go on"

KA-LICK

After the very short conversation, Koala discreetly started following the man in the jacket just as Bunny Joe, who was keeping watch from a distance, took her place in keeping an eye on the person of interest.

Koala saw the mystery man randomly walk around, enter a woodwork shop, order something to be made, stop at a snacks store to buy some snacks, and gobble it all up in a second before resuming the aimless walking. She could tell that he was aware that he was being followed and was also keeping his arms in plain view showing that he was unarmed. He clearly wanted to talk, so Koala finally decided to make contact to see who he was.


———


Luffy was getting impatient when suddenly, someone casually slid up next to him, linked their arms together while at the same time, pressing something into his waist before he could even react.

"Hi! Feel this?" Koala cheerfully said pressing something into his waist, "That's a gun which fires a special bullet which will enter your body and explode. So don't try anything okay?"

She finally got to see the face under the hood and was first surprised to find out that it was a young man. His face split into a huge grin when she threatened him though which sent alarm bells ringing in her head. She become vigilant as she studied her surroundings trying to see if this was some sort of trap… while Luffy felt chills running down his spine. 'This is so AWESOME! I FEEL LIKE I'M IN A SPY MOVIE!'

"Move!" Koala said losing her cheeriness and deciding to change locations.

"Oh! Forgot to say hi. Hi!" Luffy greeted as he complied and both started walking with their arms linked on the crowded street. "So you gonna take me to a secluded area to interrogate me?! Or or! Knock me out and I'll wake up tied to a chair with the light of a single bulb beaming on me?!"

'What's wrong with this guy?' Koala sweat-dropped. "Umm, neither. We'll just walk and talk"

"Aww… Oh well, that's fine too"

"Right. First, what's in the bag?" Koala asked eyeing the bag he was holding in his other hand.

"Stuff. Is Sabo here?"

Koala was taken aback but kept a neutral face. "…who?"

"I know your name is Koala and you're in the Revolutionary Army," he said causing Koala's eyes to widen which then turned into a suspicious glare.

"Who are you? How do you know me?"

"Sabo's brother"

"Brother?"

"Yeah"

"Funny. He's never mentioned having any brother"

"He did lose his memories"

She froze midstep before her gaze on him turned icy cold. She then discreetly dragged him to a secluded alleyway before roughly shoving him up against a wall while choking him.

"I'm gonna have you spit out how you found out about Sabo," Koala hissed hatefully, "And after you give me everything, you will stop. You will never ever try to search for Sabo. You will never even think of getting in touch with Sabo. If I ever see you again, I'll personally rip your throat out!"

"…I don't understand the hostility…" Luffy said utterly confused.

"Sabo wants nothing to do with you or your disgusting family! So stay away from him!"

Things clicked in place and Luffy understood why she was suddenly so hostile. "Oh… you're thinking I'm from the noble family that raised him… Sabo remembers that?"

"He doesn't have to. Just the mention of going back there makes his whole body shiver in protest. Every fibre in his body is sure of not wanting to go back home to his stupid family or even wanting to remember that part of his life. We know he was a noble and I know about the shit families like yours that live in Goa, so I can understand what kind of scum you are!"

"Shit families like mine huh? That's gonna be hilarious in some time," Luffy said with a chuckle but then frowned with a deep sigh. "It's that bad huh?"

'He knows where he was picked up from, so if he really wanted, he could have easily come back to Dawn Island to jog his memories back…' Luffy thought with a sigh. Looked like the hate he had for his family and all the noble culture subconsciously made him not want to go back or even get his memories back.

"Well, you've got a few things wrong," Luffy began to clear things up, "I'm not Sabo's blood brother. He has two more brothers that he chose to make - Ace and me. The three of us lived in the Gray Terminal together… you know about the Gray Terminal and the Fire?"

Some of the hostility died down and she released some pressure off of his neck. "I've heard of it. Elaborate"

"Sabo ran away from home and came to live in the Gray Terminal. That's where he, Ace and I met. We spent pretty much every day together, hunting for food, sparring, playing pranks, dining and dashing… we even built treehouses and lived in it… All three of us wanted to become pirates but also wanted to be Captains, so we decided that we'll all set sail on our own pirate journeys when we turned 17"

"Sabo? A pirate?" Koala asked with disbelief.

"Shishishi once he gets his memories back, I'm gonna tease him, and Ace too, that only I'm a Pirate Captain now!"

"Oh no, he's gonna be so devastated," Koala said in a monotone.

"You're no fun…" Luffy said with a disappointed sigh causing Koala to grow a tick mark before he continued, "Anyway, we finally exchanged sake cups one day and became sworn brothers. Shortly after that, his sperm donor spotted him and came to get him back. Pirates were hired, we were threatened, and Sabo decided to go back to keep me and Ace safe… We let him and that's the biggest mistake of our lives…"

Koala slowly backed off hearing the absolute anguish in his voice and her face softened slightly.

"…We didn't know at the time. We knew he didn't like his family, but just didn't know how much… The Fire happened shortly after that and Sabo set sail the very next day. We got to know that his boat was shot at by the Celestial bastard and we learned he died. He had left a letter for us saying how he couldn't live with his family any more so he was leaving to become a pirate early. No new letter ever came from him, so a few weeks later, it finally set in that he had died"

"…And? How did you find out he's not dead now?"

"Well, a couple of years ago, I made another brother. He told me that Sabo was still alive and had just lost his memories…"

Koala sighed softly not knowing what to think. Nobody actually knew Sabo's life before he was picked up other than that he was a noble, so what the stranger was saying could actually be true. She was very inclined to believe him but there were still many suspicious things about him. Like who this other brother was, how and why he knew about Sabo and her too, so she decided to pry more.

"Hey! What's going on here?!" A shout interrupted them and they saw a Marine entering the alleyway. Both quickly ran out onto the street and were again walking side by side with arms linked and Koala still pressing a gun into his waist.

"You still don't trust me?"

"Let's assume everything you said is true. How do you know me?"

"Well, you and Sabo hang out a lot, right?"

"Again, how do-"

"Ugh, just tell me if Sabo is here first!" Luffy snapped getting impatient.

"…No, he's not here"

"Oh…" Luffy visibly deflated as his shoulders drooped down, his legs lost a bit of strength as he dragged his feet and a frown hung on his face. Koala actually felt bad imagining how he must be feeling if everything he said was true. Before she could do anything though, Luffy bounced back to his happy attitude so fast that it almost gave her whiplash. "Oh well, guess I'll meet him another time then"

"…Okay, now answer my questions. This new brother? Who is he? How does he know about Sabo and me?"

"Eh, that's a long story. I don't want to tell it again and ag-"

She poked the gun into him as she hissed "What makes you think you have a choice?!"

"Ooh, another cool line I always wanted to hear in real life!" Luffy cheered and Koala got ticked off. 'Well… he's similar to Sabo in irritating me at least…'

"Take this seriously, dammit!"

"Shishishishi"

Just then, Luffy spotted Zoro walking towards them from the other side of the street. Their eyes met and Zoro looked questioningly at the girl in Luffy's arms.

"Who is he?" Koala asked noticing the exchange, wondering if she was about to be ambushed.

"He's my crewmate. Relax, will you? Sheesh, how paranoid can you be?"

Koala again got ticked off and wanted to bash his skull in.

"Yo Zoro!"

"…It hasn't even been half an hour since we landed and you're already walking hand in hand with a new girl… You really are a playboy"

Caught off-guard, Luffy gaped at him, looked at the linked arms, and then looked up at Koala's face that now had a shit-eating grin. "Oh? You're a playboy? You play with the hearts of young women like me?" she said in a faux meek voice finally getting a chance to get back at him.

Luffy rolled his eyes in annoyance before his eyes fell on Zoro's waist which still only held Wado. "Still haven't found the Arms shop?"

"…I was on my way to it"

"It's right there" Luffy pointed at the Arms shop that was ahead of them. Which was behind Zoro. Which meant he had walked right past it.

"You were lost huh?"

"I wasn't lost!"

Luffy snickered as he turned to Koala, "You won't believe me but this guy can get lost on a straight road"

"I don't!" Zoro snapped.

"Please, as if anyone is that directionally challenged" Koala scoffed.

"Bet you a thousand berries you're wrong"

"You're on"

"Hey!"

"Shishishishi"

Irritated, Zoro decided to shoot back and pointed at Koala with his chin, "Anyway, aren't you gonna introduce us? I need to know all the women in your life so that I can find out which one killed you out of jealousy"

Luffy groaned and Koala grinned knowing he didn't like it. "Oh mister, please tell me I'm not just another girl you've decided to toy with!" She drawled.

Luffy just stared blankly at her before turning to Zoro and grinned. "This is Koala. Because she's cute and cuddly like a koala bear!"

That brought her laughter to an abrupt stop and the atmosphere around them suddenly turned icy.

"The fuck did you just say?!" she growled feeling an intense need to pull the trigger and kill him right then and there. She thankfully controlled herself and kicked him hard on his shin instead. That only made Luffy grin wider and she vowed to kill him one day. Zoro promptly backed away not even saying a word lest the fury turn towards him.

She heavily sighed controlling her anger and hissed "Let's go" as she pulled him away.

"Okay okay. See ya later Zoro! The shop is right there!" Luffy reiterated pointing at the shop as he was being pulled away by her.

Zoro sweat dropped watching them go. He had seen that the woman was pressing something into Luffy's waist and thought he was in danger but seeing how carefree Luffy was, knew it wasn't anything dangerous. He shrugged making his way to the Arms shop.

"You call me that one more time and I'm ending you!" Koala hissed.

"Okay okay," Luffy chuckled before getting to the main point "Take me to Dragon"

Koala froze as she stared incredulously at him. "Are you seriously asking to meet the Leader of the Revolutionary Army? Who do you think he is? He's not gonna just mat-"

"Please don't make me do mental gymnastics. I know he's here on the island. Just tell him it's an old friend and take me to him"

"…An old friend? Didn't you just say you're Sabo's brother?"

"Why can't I be both?"

Koala gave him a long calculating stare before going to an alleyway again and scaling the side of the building to get to the roof while dragging Luffy along. She then pulled out a transponder snail and called Dragon.

"Sir?"

"Yes?" came Dragon's deep voice.

"Someone who says he's your old friend wants to meet you. He somehow already knew you were here"

"An old friend…?"

Koala waited silently, and a few seconds later, Dragon spoke up again. "Bring him there"

The snail disconnected and Luffy tilted his head in confusion. "Why are you guys so cryptic? You can speak in full sentences and explain clearly, can't you?"

"We don't have an encryptor transponder snail here…" Koala said as she faced him and patted him down, going through his clothes to check for any weapons.

"What?"

"Well, they don't usually do it here much but it's better to be cautious"

It took a moment for Luffy to understand what she was implying and when he did understand, he gulped. 'How the hell did this slip my mind?! Calls can be easily wiretapped by the Marines!'

He hurriedly thought back to all the calls he had made and tried to remember if he had said anything important…

Calls with Makino usually just included how she was, how Silk and the others were and what they were doing. They hadn't talked about any otherworldly stuff so he was safe. He had talked to Silk about his gramps once, but that wasn't anything too important.

Calls with Lizz and Ann usually just included banter so nothing incriminating there either.

Calls with Sengoku though? He had had only two calls with Sengoku where he had said lots of things that would get him in deep trouble but the calls were made using the transponder snails at Marine Bases. Also, Tsuru herself had badmouthed the Celestial Dragons on the call, so they were probably somehow encrypted.

And that was pretty much who all he called and he sighed in relief that he hadn't said anything he shouldn't have. 'Man, I really really want a phone…'

"Stuck with them?" Koala said bringing him out of his thoughts and he saw that she was pointing at his cuffs.

"Bracelets" Luffy answered clicking them off and back on.

"…Who the hell wears bracelets shaped like cuffs?"

"Yeah yeah, heard it so many times now…"

"Then don't wear them!"

"But I want to"

Koala rolled her eyes at him before eyeing the bag. "You need to show me what's in it"

"Around 175 million" Luffy said opening it and she gasped.

"From where did you get so much money?!"

"Not important. Let's go to Dragon now!"

"Right…" Koala sighed and after making sure that only cash was present in the bag, jumped down the building along with Luffy and led the way towards Dragon. They were going back towards the cafe where he had first seen Koala and before long, they felt a gust of wind sweep over them. Both knew what that meant and they looked around before they spotted a cloaked man standing atop a building and Luffy grinned as their eyes met.

Dragon was actually waiting for Luffy to show up in Loguetown. He had seen the bounty poster (he had let out a small chuckle at it) and knew he would be leaving East Blue soon, so would pass by Loguetown too. He was in the area, so it was perfect timing for him to see his son once at least. And when Koala called saying an old friend wanted to meet him, Luffy was the last person he had on his mind.

He had seen the hooded person next to Koala and only when he swept a gust of wind over them, did the person look up and Dragon was surprised to stare into his son's eyes. He pretty much knew next to nothing about Luffy, always kept a distance so that no one would ever suspect a connection, and now, his son had apparently been seeking him out of his own accord.

'Does he just know me or know that I'm his dad too? If so, how did he know I was on the island?' A million different questions passed through his mind as he saw Luffy and Koala discreetly make their way to an alleyway before scaling up the side of the building to get to the rooftop he was on and soon, his son was standing across from him.

Father and Son, arguably one of the most influential father-son duo in recent history, stared at each other as they simultaneously lifted their respective hoods up.

"Yo!" Luffy cheerfully waved.

Dragon's face showed more surprise than anything else as he stared at him for a couple of moments more before speaking. "You know me…" he stated rather than asking before sighing slightly, "The old man slip up and tell you?"

"Gramps? No, my brother told me about you"

"…You have a brother?"

"I got three," Luffy said raising three fingers before clarifying, "Sworn brothers"

"I see"

"Umm, sorry to interject but just who is this?" Koala piped up from the side.

There was an awkward silence which stretched on for more than necessary as Luffy didn't know if Dragon was okay with his subordinates knowing he was his son and Dragon didn't know Luffy's feelings regarding him or if he even acknowledged him as his father. So neither spoke and Koala looked awkwardly at the two of them wondering what kind of complicated relationship the two had.

"Can we go somewhere private? Have a lot to talk about" Luffy said breaking the silence and Dragon nodded before wordlessly leading the way with Luffy and Koala following behind.

"Where's Sabo?" Luffy asked as they leapt over rooftops.

"A mission in West Blue…" Dragon answered readily much to Koala's surprise, "How do you know him?"

"He's one of my brothers… you know, before the Fire"

"…Oh… oh…" Dragon's eyes widened at the coincidence, "I'm sorry, I didn't know… He was shot by a Cele-"

"Yeah, I know. It's fine, there's no way you could have known"

There was a lull before Dragon decided to ask about his other brothers. "So your other brothers? One of them told you about me? Who are they?"

"Ace and Leo. You might know Ace. He's the second division commander on Whitebeard's crew"

"You mean Fire-Fist Ace?" Koala asked in surprise.

"Yeah!"

"…And he knows about me?"

"No no, that would be Leo. He was a musician. I only met him two years ago so it was just me and him who became brothers. Ace and Sabo don't know about him"

"And how does he know about me?"

"You're just as suspicious as Koala huh?" Luffy chuckled causing Koala to gape at him at the audacity and Dragon to grin at him.

"Well, you know who I am, so you should understand"

"Yeah yeah. Just relax, I'll tell you everything in private"

Dragon nodded but Koala tsked audibly in disappointment and frustration causing Luffy to grin at her. He wanted to poke more fun at her, but they reached their destination then. It was a normal-looking residential building, just like all the others around it, and they entered through the roof. They then jumped all the way down to the lowest floor before going down to the basement. After going through a couple of locked doors and another hidden secret door, they came to a flight of stairs that led further down.

"Wow, you guys have an underground lair?"

It was like underground floors, each floor being the size of two normal houses and looked like it went down at least three floors. "That Giant Army Commander make this?"

"You mean Morley?" Dragon said surprised that Luffy knew about them so much, "No, she's usually in West Blue. We have others with capabilities too"

Luffy hummed in acknowledgement before they came across a man in a bowler hat with a teal feather sticking out who was hauling two unconscious men.

"Ah hello sir," the man greeted Dragon before explaining the two other men who were being dragged, "The suspect finally acted. He was paying off this other man who is a known slaver"

"Oh c'mon really?!" Koala groaned. "I tail him for a week and he doesn't do anything, I go away for 20 minutes and he finally acts!"

"Well, it's because you went away that he dared to do something. Guess he noticed you but he didn't know about me"

"I see"

Luffy was staring at the man in the bowler hat knowing that he vaguely remembered him but couldn't pinpoint from where exactly.

"There are slaver groups acting on this island?" He asked.

"Not kidnappings from this island as far as we know," Dragon answered, "But mass village and town abductions are tied with these two and they perform transactions from here"

Mass abductions… That finally made Luffy remember where he knew the man in the bowler hat from. 'He's the man who Robin meets when she gets blasted away by Kuma and gets sent to Tequila Wolf.' "Are the towns and villages not affiliated to the World Government?"

Dragon's eyes widened with surprise and happiness. Did his son know about the tyranny of the World Government?

"Yes"

"So Tequila Wolf then" Luffy nodded in confirmation.

Three sets of eyes snapped at him. "What do you know about Tequila Wolf?!"

"Ah sorry, if you're asking where it is, I don't know either. If I did, I would have already gone and destroyed that fucking bridge"

"Bridge? What bridge?" The man in the bowler hat asked.

Luffy tilted his head. Do they not know that it's a bridge? Or was he remembering wrong from the story? 'Hmm… No, Robin definitely lands there and it was definitely a bridge. And the Revolutionary Army definitely frees them… Oh, that's a few months from now. Guess they don't know about it yet'

"Tequila Wolf is a bridge. A huge bridge"

"Looks like you know more about it than we do," Dragon said with a curious smile, "Let's go inside. Joe, hold off on the interrogation until we get more info"

"Yes sir" Joe nodded and dragged the two prisoners further down to a lower floor while Dragon walked towards what looked like an office. Koala also started following after Joe, but Luffy caught her. "You're included in private too"

Koala began sweating coming to all sorts of wrong conclusions. "Umm sir, I'm sorry for hitting and kicking you before"

"…what?"

"I'm sorry if my actions offended you, sir," She continued thinking that Luffy and Dragon were old friends since Dragon readily answered any question Luffy asked.

Luffy stared at her for a second before getting a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Okay, that's better. Don't do it next time, okay?" He said in a haughty tone before turning to Dragon. "What kind of subordinates do you have, Dragon? I'm disappointed. Tch tch tch… You almost lost me- your super duper important top secret informant you know…" He then circled around Koala. "Is it okay if I call you cute and cuddly from now on?"

Koala's eyes twitched and she internally struggled wanting to be professional for a possible old friend of Dragon and wanting to beat him up.

"Oh, you won't react?" He grinned poking her cheek, "Good, then I'll call you Cuddly!"

SMACK!

"You're so infuriating!"

"Shishi that's more like it," Luffy grinned as he came back to normal. "C'mon, I really meant it when I said you're included in private too"

"Oh…" Koala blinked before looking at Dragon for permission, who had just watched the whole thing in amusement. Dragon nodded at her before entering the office and soon, Luffy and Koala were sitting across from Dragon who sat behind a desk, the light from a lantern illumining the whole area.

"Let's first talk about Tequila Wolf. What do you know about it?" Dragon said starting the conversation.

"It's a huge bridge the World Government has been building for the past 7 centuries. Yeah, I said centuries. No clue what it connects or why it's being built. Maybe there's a reason or maybe it was just a whim of a Celestial bastard 7 centuries ago and they're just continuing with it for no reason"

'He calls them Celestial bastard?' Dragon noted with excitement.

"That sounds like something those bastards would do!" Koala growled.

"Yeah… They enslave criminals but also kidnap people from countries which are not affiliated with the World Government and put them to work building it. The bridge is big enough that the civilization has moved along as the bridge progresses, leaving plenty of abandoned camps. People have been born, worked on the bridge their whole lives and died on it too…"

Dragon had a composed look as he took in all the information while Koala looked horrified.

"Sorry I don't know where it is…" he trailed off but then perked up when he recalled something, "Ah! Buggy might know! When he was a child, I think he saw that bridge once"

"Buggy the Clown?" Dragon asked dubiously, his composed expression breaking for just a second.

"Yep! He's here in Loguetown right now, so you could try to see if he knows something. It's doubtful though… he was just a child when he saw it but you can try"

"No, this is more than enough. We had just heard the name Tequila Wolf previously and assumed it was an island where people were being taken. If it's a bridge that is being built for 700 years then it must be pretty big. Even if Buggy doesn't know, it's easier to find it now that we know what we're looking for"

"I see. That's good then"

"From where did you get this information?"

"Leo"

"Right. Let's get to the main topic. Who is Leo and how did he know?"

"Hmm well, the easiest way to explain is that Leo was psychic. He could see the future. He saw my future and shared it with me. In a few months from now, one of my crewmates ends up on Tequila Wolf and the Revolutionary Army shows up and helps her around the same time"

"…"

"You're kidding, right?" Koala asked incredulously.

"Nope"

Dragon still had a composed look as he stared at his son and took his words in stride. "And he knows about me because you find out about me in the future?"

"Yep. The whole world finds out"

Dragon let out a deep tired sigh. "I see… you said the easiest way to explain. I'm assuming there's more to the story?"

"Yeah. It's not the truth but the end result is the same. I saw my future for around three years from now"

"What's the truth?" Dragon pressed.

Luffy sighed, "You know the phrase 'New World bullshit' right?"

"Of course"

"Well, this will be weirder and crazier than New World bullshit"

Dragon just looked at him challengingly.

"Okay then, do you guys know the multiverse theory?"

"Ohhh booyy…" Koala gulped knowing she was in for one hell of a story and Dragon nodded with an expectant look.

"That makes things easier then. Okay, two years ago, I ended up dying. After that, comes the cra-"

"You died?" Dragon interrupted.

"Yeah, don't worry about it. Now comes the crazy part. Ready?" Luffy grinned, took a deep breath and continued. Dragon and Koala were gobsmacked, to say the least by what followed. Luffy began by narrating how he met Leo, how White showed up and the following explanation of how they were the same soul from different worlds.

Koala thought he was joking at first, then thought he was making up a story, and when it seemed like he was actually being completely serious, thought he was delusional. "Are you really being serious right now?!" She exclaimed. "You met someone from another world and also a higher power?! And you expect us to believe that?!"

"Wait wait, I haven't gotten to the really crazy part yet"

"That wasn't it?!"

"How did Leo recognize you if he's not from this world?" Dragon asked the correct question.

Luffy grinned, "That's the really crazy part. We kinda ended up exchanging memories and I saw his life. Saw his world. Turns out that there's a massively popular comic book titled 'One Piece' in his world. It tells the story of one 17-year-old boy called Monkey D. Luffy who sets out on a journey to chase his dream of becoming the Pirate King"

"You've gotta be kidding me!"

"Shishi so yeah, that's how I know. I saw myself and our world in the form of a comic book and an animated show…"

There was a long stretch of silence where the two processed his words before Dragon spoke up. "That's… an unbelievable experience you've been through"

"Yeah," Koala agreed, "So what? You're like the protagonist of this world?"

"Not really. In the story, I stay on my home island until I turn 17. But here, stuff happened and I ended up far away and died when I was 15. Multiverse, you know…"

"I see," Koala nodded, "And I was obviously in it too…"

"Yeah, but very late in the story though and not much to be honest. Plus, when Leo died, the story was still ongoing and a lot was left, so I don't know what happens entirely. The story mainly revolves around me and my crew so you guys aren't much in it. The Revolutionary Army only becomes relevant to our crew on a personal level much later when Sabo gets his memories back. There are a few glimpses here and there showing Dragon's reactions whenever I get new bounties but that's pretty much it"

"I see…" Dragon said with a small smile. "We never meet?"

"No. The closest we get is here in Loguetown. I get caught by Buggy on the execution platform with a sea stone collar. He's about to swing his sword to cut my neck off when a huge lighting bolt strikes the execution platform. It was epic!"

Dragon grinned while Koala tilted her head, "Umm…wouldn't you get hurt too?"

"Devil fruit. I'm a rubber man"

"Oh"

"Well, after that lighting strike, we're running to the shore when Smokey stops us. I'm fighting him when you show up. You say 'The world is waiting for our answer' and then fly me away towards my ship"

Dragon slightly averted his eyes at that.

'Yep, he definitely rehearsed that line' Luffy thought in amusement. "That's pretty much all the contact we have in the story. I only learn about you from Gramps later in the Grand Line but we never meet face to face… But it was coming I think"

Dragon nodded with a sad smile.

"Umm, could you please tell me who you are to each other," Koala asked awkwardly.

"You haven't figured it out yet?" Luffy said with amusement.

"Well yeah, but I don't want to assume"

"He's my son, Koala"

Koala nodded in affirmation. "That's really shocking… but given this whole situation, that's the least shocking thing I've learned today…"

"Now that that's out, Koala called you shit earlier you know"

"Wha?!" Koala gasped, "When did I say that?! Don't spout lies!"

"Well you said something like you know about shit families like mine and what kind of scum we all are… so you indirectly called Dragon shit and also grandpa"

Koala blushed in embarrassment as she hastily tried to defend herself to Dragon, "That's when I thought he was Sabo's blood-related family!"

Luffy laughed and Koala smacked him a few times again before suddenly pausing. "Wait, Grandpa? Dragon's dad? Who's that?"

"Garp"

Koala froze as she dumbly stared at Luffy, processing his words before slowly turning towards Dragon. "S-sir, y-you're father is G-Garp the Fist?"

Dragon nodded with a sigh causing Koala to just gape in astonishment.

"That's gonna come out too?"

"Oh yeah"

"How exactly?"

"There will be a huge war in a few months. It's a long story, and I might end up changing things so I'll tell you when the time comes. For now, I wanted to discuss some other things," Luffy said sitting up straighter and the whole atmosphere changed.

"I want to talk to the Supreme Commander of the Revolutionary Army now," Luffy said and Dragon sat up straighter too, his lips slowly stretching into an ecstatic smile before Luffy continued, "Let's form an alliance"

Dragon's heart rate elated in excitement. "You don't want to join us instead?"

"Nope. My dream is to become the freest man on the seas, the Pirate King. And nothing will ever change that"

"Freest man on the seas huh?" Dragon repeated with an approving smile. "Not bad"

"Yeah. But I do want to form an alliance. Stuff happens in the future and I think we can help each other"

"Like what?"

"Well, like we go to Enies Lobby and raze it to the ground in the future. Maybe I can steal whatever documents or other things I can get my hands on and pass them on to you. Or you can time some other revolution or something at the same time to fuck the World Government twice over"

"I'm sorry, did you just say you'll raze Enies Lobby to the ground?!" Koala asked incredulously, "Why?!"

"CP9 steals a crewmate of ours. We go to get her back and in the process, raze it to the ground. Well, technically, they do it themselves. They call a Buster Call on Enies Lobby to wipe us out but we escape and they end up destroying the place"

Koala looked like her birthday had come early and laughed with joy hearing that. Dragon's reaction was even more unexpected as he threw his head back and started guffawing.

"Shishishi yeah that's just one example. Not sure if it'll happen in this reality or not but I'll let you know. We'll keep in touch"

"Yes, of course," Dragon smiled standing up and holding out his hand. Luffy also stood up, happily took it and they shook creating an alliance between the Revolutionary Army and The Future Pirate King's crew which had massive repercussions for the entire world down the line.

"Okay, I need to leave soon. Let's rush things," Luffy said sitting back down and fished out a few files and a transponder snail number. "I stole this from a Marine Captain called Nezumi. All his wrongdoings with proof are in there and he's done a lot of bad things. This is a number for a woman called Moodie. She's a journalist who wants to join the Revolutionary Army. Call her first before you do anything with the file on Nezumi, she has a present for you guys and you guys can discuss what to do"

"Alright"

"And then, I need a favour," Luffy said getting to the main point of why he wanted to form an alliance this early in the journey. He originally wanted to gain some achievements, show Dragon that he was capable and then ask to form the alliance. Forming it now by just telling him that he would do crazy things in the future instead of doing it didn't sit well with him. He didn't want Dragon to agree to the alliance just because he told him about the otherworldly stuff… But he didn't have a choice here. Dragon was pretty much the only one he knew who could for sure help him in getting this favour and it was more important than anything else currently.

He put the bag of cash on the desk and opened it up for him to see before pushing it towards him. "There's around 175 million in here. I want a Zoan Devil Fruit"

"A Zoan?"

"Yes. A Zoan specifically. If this isn't enough, call me. I can get how much ever is needed"

"Sounds like this is very important?"

"Not important to the world or anything but to me, yeah. It's extremely important"

Dragon nodded. "Consider it done"

"Thanks!" Luffy sighed in relief taking the first step towards saving Merry. The Zoan was for Merry, not sure how exactly he would make a ship eat a devil fruit but he thought that Merry's Klaubauttermann could eat it. Devil fruits were pretty much the only thing that could break the physics of the world, so currently, this was the only way he could think of saving Merry.

Dragon then wrote down his and also Koala's number. "Koala will be your primary contact. Contact her if you need anything or have anything to say and she'll relay it to me"

"Okay," Luffy happily took it while Koala groaned, "I have to deal with this guy? I already know I'm gonna hate this"

"Shishi don't worry. I'm against animal cruelty. Especially cute and cuddly koala bears"

"Grrr" Koala growled, grabbed Luffy's head and banged it repeatedly on the desk uttering a single word for every smash. "Stop. Calling. Me. Cute. And. Cuddly!"

"Shishishishi" Luffy laughed totally unconcerned while Dragon looked on with amusement.

"Anyway," Koala continued after she was done, "Should I tell Sabo about you?"

"Well, ideally, I want to meet him and tell him myself"

"He's on an undercover mission in West Blue right now and we don't know when he'll be back. But once he does, let us know your path in the Grand Line and I'll put him in your path"

"Yeah, sounds good. I think I've spent enough time here. There's a storm coming, so I need to leave now. Koala, can you take me to that woodwork shop I stopped at earlier and then to the execution platform"

"Sure"

A minute later, the three had come out of the underground lair and were standing outside the building, the two men with their hoods up again. The skies were dark and cloudy, and looked like the storm was about to hit them with a slight drizzle already starting.

"Before you go," Dragon interjected, "How exactly did you die?"

"Oh, got caught by slavers and ended up in the death pit in Mariejois during the Rev-"

CRACK!

The pavement they were standing on cracked, with Dragon's feet being the epicentre, and Luffy didn't miss the look of horror that passed through his face and also Koala's. People around them also backed away in fear instinctively sensing the anger that spilled out of Dragon.

"I feel like I shouldn't have said that…" Luffy said with a sweat drop before pulling Dragon and walking away from the area.

Dragon deeply sighed massaging his temple as he tried to compose himself, "When you disappeared two years ago… you… you were in Mariejois…"

"They had me for just six months, don't worry too much"

"…"

Dragon had only come to learn that Luffy had disappeared when he saw the missing posters the Marines were passing around. And by that time, Luffy had already been missing for more than two months already. He hadn't done much at the time thinking that Garp would search and find him… But his son was in Mariejois the whole time? "…I'm sor-"

"Yeah yeah," Luffy waved it off, "I don't blame you for not searching nor do I care. It's not like you could have found me anyway. Besides, I gained a lot from that trip, so I see it as a win"

"So if you didn't have the astronomical and divine luck of running into Leo in the uh…"

"Buffer space"

"-right, Buffer space, you would have died for real…"

"Pretty much yeah"

Dragon stared at the ground solemnly for a few seconds before raising his head and looking at his son, "…Luffy… Do you hate me for abandoning you? Not just when you disappeared but also your life…"

"Not at all," Luffy said with a smile, "Before Leo, I didn't even know or care if I had parents. I'm not much for blood-related families, so had never even given it a thought. But after Leo, I know you a bit. I understand why you couldn't raise me, I have first-hand experience with your enemies and they're my enemies too, I know what you're trying to do… This Revolutionary Army you've created is nothing short of amazing. I admire you and even see you as a hero… As a father though, we haven't spent any time together, so let's spend some time in the future when we get a chance and we'll see what happens"

Dragon swallowed hard as he stared at his son before patting him on the shoulder. "Thanks for saying that… And yes, we'll spend time together in the future"

"Okay then. See you!" Luffy waved and was about to grab Koala and go but suddenly paused when he had another thought and looked back at him hesitantly.

"Umm… just one last thing…" Luffy said awkwardly looking at Dragon.

Now, Dragon had heard about earth-shattering, existential crisis inducing secrets that day and yet, he had managed to maintain a composed air around him. Nothing, except the Luffy being enslaved part, had fazed him and he had taken all the unbelievable information in stride. But! When he heard what Luffy asked next, his brain utterly and completely crashed.

"You uh… didn't concei…umm… like… you didn't… umm you and Crocodile were never a thing, were you?"

"WHAT?!" Koala squawked in shock alerting the surrounding people.

Dragon blinked completely dumbfounded, his brain having a hard time processing Luffy's words and only after two whole seconds did he find his mouth working. "…I'm sorry?"

Luffy sighed in relief seeing his reaction. It was a joke headcanon in Leo's world that Crocodile was his mother and he just wanted to clarify that that wasn't the case. (And maybe also fuck with Dragon a bit.)

"Never mind. Anyway, bye!"

"No wait!" Dragon yelled agitated when Luffy turned to leave. "What does that mean?! Do you mean the Warlord?! Why do you think that?!"

"Forget it," Luffy grinned, "It's a joke"

"What kind of jo-"

Luffy just laughed as he ran away dragging a just as shocked Koala with him, leaving Dragon with unanswered questions. 'Crocodile and… me?' He shuddered just thinking about it before completely erasing that conversation from his mind. The people around him looked at him weirdly, having heard what he yelled, so he quickly left the area.

He stared at the sky as he walked, thinking about everything that his son had just told him and his fists clenched. The winds suddenly picked up speed which caused the storm to become faster and fiercer before it soon started raining. 'He was enslaved by them… and ended up dying because of them… If it wasn't for a divine miracle, he would have died with no one knowing where he was and no one would have found out either…' He grit his teeth in frustration wanting an outlet for all the rage he was feeling. Rage at himself for not looking into Luffy's disappearance himself… and also at a certain old man.


———


"So what kind of relationship do we have in the story?" Koala asked as they both ran with her leading the way.

"Hmm I don't think we ever met in the story"

"Really?"

"Yeah, you're there with Sabo when he comes to meet me… but you and I aren't ever in the same space"

"Then who calls me cuddly and all?"

"Hm? What do you mean?"

"I meant… like why did you call me cute and cuddly? No one calls me that in the story?"

"Oh shishi not really. I just looked at you and thought you were cuddly that's all"

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

"Shishishishi"

"Grrrrr!"

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

They soon reached the woodwork shop and entered, Luffy took the custom-designed item he had ordered before heading towards the execution platform with Koala leading the way again.

"Hachi asked about you by the way"

"Hachi?" Koala perked up happily, "You met him? How is he?"

Luffy gave her a look. "You don't come to East Blue often huh?"

"First time I've been here actually. Why?"

"Well, if you did, I think you would have done something about Arlong"

"Arlong?" Her face scowled, "What about him?!"

"He was terrorizing people here"

Koala froze before she lunged and grabbed him. "Where?!"

"I said was. I already took care of him, don't worry"

Koala sighed before letting him go and they started running again. "What did he do?"

"Long story, I'll tell you some other time"

"Alright… Sooo…" she trailed off looking expectantly at him.

"You want to hear about the other world…" Luffy deadpanned.

"Of course, I want to!" She exclaimed excitedly.

"Okay okay, when we meet the next time, we'll have a long talk and I'll answer anything and everything you want, okay?"

"Good" she nodded but again started throwing more questions at him, "Hey, hey, is the One Piece real then? Do you know what it is?"

"Yes, it's real and no, I don't. I know you have loads of questions, but some other time when we have privacy okay?" He said pointedly looking at all the people they were passing by. The crowds had thinned out a bit as people took shelter from the soon-to-hit storm, but there were still plenty of them around.

"Okay okay, I'll calm down…"

They soon came across an intersection where Luffy spotted all four of his crewmates standing and discussing something heatedly. Nami had her huge bag of clothes, Usopp and Sanji were carrying the large blue-trunk tuna fish that he couldn't wait to eat, Zoro had his new swords and Usopp had the new goggles too.

"Hey, guys!" He yelled as he ran towards them.

"Luffy!" Nami looked relieved, "Where the hell were you?! We've been looking everywhere!"

"You could have just called me…" Luffy said and Nami's mouth which was opening to protest immediately shut up again.

"You forgot to use transponder snails huh? Did you even bring it with you?"

"D-Doesn't matter!"

"I did have it" Usopp interjected.

"Idiot! You should have said so earlier!"

"You could have just asked. It's not like you remembered to use it either!"

"Ah, who cares?!" Nami snapped, "The storm suddenly picked up just now! We need to leave!"

"Yeah, give me a few minutes. Just need to go to the execution platform," he said and ran without waiting for an answer. Koala also followed running after him while just giving a courtesy smile to them.

"Luffy! No, stop! We don't have time!" Nami yelled but he was already running away from her. The four just stood there not knowing what to do.

"Couldn't he have gone there earlier?!" Nami huffed in irritation, "What was he doing this whole time?!"

"A date I think," Zoro answered making the others snap their heads at him.

"With that girl following him?" Usopp asked.

"He was on a date?!" Sanji hissed gritting his teeth.

"I'm gonna teach him a lesson when he gets back!" Nami growled.

And the four stood watching their captain run to the execution platform in the distance.

Luffy finally reached the execution platform, removed and put the cuffs into his bag and thanked Koala before climbing it.

'Ah…The view Roger saw…' Luffy smiled ecstatically as he stood on the platform, recalling the scenes from the story where the whole square was filled with people as history was made.

The place that began the Pirate Era.

The place where Roger died with a massive smile on his face.

The place that had basically set his path in life.

…Also, the place where he would've gotten stupidly caught and almost died.

He looked around to see if Buggy or Alvida would show up but no one came. 'Since I was cooped up in a room, they didn't spot me I guess…' he sighed and let go of the plan to get almost executed. Not like it would have been genuine anyway. A small crowd soon formed below him and he heard officers yelling at him to come down, but he ignored them all.

He spotted Koala looking curiously at him, saw his crewmates in the far distance no doubt mumbling things like 'The hell is he thinking? He has a bounty on his head!' before spotting Dragon in the distance too. He was looking right at him as a soft gust of wind blew over his face and at the same time, a few swords seemingly moved by themselves right behind the platform but were actually being moved by wind. Luffy's lips curled up into an ecstatic grin as he got the message Dragon was sending.

Luffy took a deep breath as he closed his eyes, the wind around him picking up even more speed and blowing his hood off of him, revealing his face to the world. Lightning flashed in the sky illuminating his face and causing a few Marines below to gasp in recognition before they called Smoker.

The downpour of rain increased and Luffy removed and threw his jacket away before picking up his hat that was dangling on his nape and settled it on his head. The rain pelted his skin as he adjusted his vocal cords to amplify his voice and lifted his hands up to the sky.

WHOOSH!

Everyone in the area felt a change in atmosphere as all sounds suddenly died out as if heaven itself was waiting to hear what Luffy had to say, and many eyes turned towards the man standing on the execution platform.

"I AM…"

Eyes that weren't on him yet snapped towards him as the loud voice bellowed through the town.

"…THE MAN WHO IS GOING TO BECOME…"

Smoker, Tashigi, Buggy and Alvida were all in different parts of the town, but hearing the voice, they recognized it immediately and instantly got to a high vantage point to see where the voice was coming from and spotted Luffy at the execution platform.

"THE KING OF THE PIRATES!"

BOOMCRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!

The declaration was immediately followed by an ear-deafening series of not one, not two, but six lightning strikes all striking behind the man who had just declared his dream to the world.

Luffy smelled the ozone in the air and felt chills running up his spine. 'YEP! THAT SURE WAS EPIC!'

The reaction from the others was very varied-

Disbelief from Smoker, Tashigi and many Marines.

Bewildered awe from his crew.

Shocked expressions with their jaws hanging open from Buggy, Alvida and a majority of the crowd.

Unbridled excitement and an almost divine worship-like feeling from a certain green-haired man who was in tears.

Excitement and reverence from two more men - a black-haired man wearing a black hat with a golden ribbon around it, and a green-haired man who absentmindedly pickpocketed someone in front of him while still looking reverentially at Luffy.

A wide grin from Dragon, and a roll of the eyes from Koala who was shaking her head thinking 'Drama Queen'


———


Luffy jumped down from the platform after he had had enough of taking in the view and started running through the square. All eyes were on him and the crowds parted as he ran letting him pass, either afraid of him or in reverence.

Just as he ran, he spotted a head of wild green spiky hair sticking out in the crowd and recognized the man as Bartolomeo.

'Oh yeah! Barty's here! He was inspired to become a pirate and became my fan because he saw me face death with a smile in the story, didn't he? Wonder if his motivations will change now that that didn't happen?' He thought and looked at his face as he passed him by. His eyes were glistening with tears as if he was seeing god, his face was flushed, and his lips were twitching as if he was about to sob. '…He's definitely going to become my fan…'

Luffy thought he should say something to Bartolomeo and so as he passed him, he turned his head towards him, looked into his wide eyes and said "Chase your dream, buddy" before turning his gaze forwards and continued running.

For Bartolomeo, that had happened in slow motion. Luffy turning his head towards him, his eyes fluttering towards him making him gasp and go 'He's looking at me!', his eyes that looked like deep black holes that sucked in everything locking with his own, his lips moving in slow motion uttering four simple words which seemed like gospel to him, his smile as he turned away, and only then did his world return to normal again.

"Chase your dream… buddy" he breathed reverentially. So simple and yet so profound. He burst into tears as if he had found his god. The man with a black hat and the pickpocketing green-haired man both hurriedly came up to Bartolomeo and asked in unison "What did he say?!"

"Chase your dream, buddy…" Bartolomeo cried and the two men also repeated those words reverentially.

Luffy, having no idea what his four simple words had done to Bartolomeo and two more, stopped right at the edge of the square before pulling out his transponder snail and called Usopp.

"You guys done gawking and standing around doing nothing? The Marines are already mobilizing and surrounding the area. We need to leave now"

That brought the four out of their stupor as they simultaneously yelled "Idiot! It's your fault!"

Right on cue, everyone who had business with Luffy arrived at the square.

"STOP STRAWHAT!" Buggy yelled just as he came in his Bara Bara car form from the right side.

"LUFFY~" Alvida drawled as she slid over the ground coming towards him from the left side.

"STRAWHAT LUFFY!" Smoker bellowed riding his billower bike from the front while holding his jutte out.

"Buggy! Alvida! Smoky!" Luffy cheered waving at all three who all noticed each other too and came to a stop. "Nice to see you all!"

"SMOKER?!"

"Buggy the Clown?! And… Iron-Mace Alvida? Where?"

"Wait, where's Alvida?"

"Oh! You recognized me~ You know me so well!"

"That's Alvida?" / "THAT'S ALVIDA?!" / "That's Alvida?" Smoker, Buggy and Nami (through the snail) said in unison.

"Shishi you lost your freckles, Alvida"

"Ahh~ you noticed! You pay so much attention to me!"

"THAT'S THE THING YOU NOTICE?! THAT WOMAN WAS A WHALE THE LAST TIME I SAW HER!"

"Don't call a woman a whale, you asshole!" Sanji yelled through the snail but no one but Luffy could hear the conversation with his crew.

"No, she really was one." Nami interjected, "Wow, what a transformation. How the hell did she get so thin?!"

"Devil fruit" Luffy answered just as new people arrived.

"STOP! ALL OF YOU!" Tashigi and a platoon of Marines entered the scene. "BUGGY! ALVIDA! STRAWHAT! ALL OF YOU ARE UNDER ARREST!"

"Hey, Tash!"

"Strawhat Luffy! You tricked us the last time! Was making us laugh and getting punished by Captain Smoker part of your plan?!"

"Ah no, that's just your fault for laughing at your superior," Luffy said with a grin as he waved at all the Marines behind her, "Hey guys! How ya been? I hope you're all doing Smoker's impressions like I taught you"

A few of them snickered but quickly put on a stoic face back while Smoker glared at him.

"You did Smoker's impression?!" Buggy asked with a laugh. "Gahahaha!"

"Enough!" / "Enough!" Luffy(in Smoker's voice) and Smoker said at the same time, which caused Buggy and crew to laugh hysterically while the Marines struggled hard not to laugh.

"Luffy is certifiably insane huh?" The snail on Luffy's shoulder said taking on Usopp's appearance.

"Ahh chaos…" Luffy grinned happily as he stared at the overlapping conversations and confusion going all around. "I love it so much"

"YOU HAVE A SCREW LOOSE!" the snail yelled taking on Nami's angry appearance.

Smoker who was still glaring at Luffy for imitating him lightly smirked as he said "Remind me what your bounty poster looks like again"

Luffy facepalmed and that opened the floodgates to pretty much everyone present there laughing.

"GAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA THAT'S RIGHT! WHAT'S UP WITH THAT PICTURE, STRAWHAT? I ALMOST DON'T FEEL LIKE KILLING YOU NOW THINKING YOU'RE A CHILD!" Buggy laughed.

"Fufufufu… it is quite cute~" Alvida drawled teasingly.

His crew's laughter also reached his ears and he saw Tashigi and the rest of the Marines also pointing and laughing at him.

Koala who was enjoying watching the chaos unfold while standing next to Dragon on a roof, tilted her head in confusion. "His bounty poster? What's wrong with it?"

Dragon wordlessly fished out a poster from his coat and handed it to her. Aand she fell on her back laughing.

Luffy sighed as he kneaded his forehead. "I'm never gonna live this down huh?"

Smoker, after having had his dose of joy by watching Luffy suffer, became serious again and barked out his next orders. "TASHIGI! SET UP A BLOCKADE! NO PIRATE IS ESCAPING HERE! MEN, CATCH THEM ALL!"

"YESSIR!"

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Buggy continued laughing while secretly setting up his fist holding knives to launch at Luffy.

"Alright, once you're done laughing," Luffy said quietly and sternly into the snail, "You guys head to the ship and set off. I'll hold them off here and join you once you're out at sea"

"That's the first smart thing you've said today!" Nami said as she and the others began running out of the area along with the rest of the crowd that was being ushered away by the Marines… well, everyone except for Zoro.

"I want in on this chaos!" He said with a smirk before he separated from the others and ran towards Luffy and the blockade being set up by the Marines.

"Suicidal bastards…" Nami said with a sigh while Sanji could be heard saying "Don't worry, Nami-swan! I, your knight of love, shall protect you!" and Usopp snapping "Hold the damn fish properly, you idiot!"

Luffy disconnected the call just as he dodged Buggy's floating fist coming at him from the side. "Shishi not gonna make the same mistake and let you damage my hat!" He said and Buggy swallowed down an involuntary bout of fear that came across him when he remembered how exactly and quickly Luffy had dispatched him the last time they fought.

While other Marines started attacking Alvida and Buggy and his crew, Smoker's smoke hands came at Luffy, who jumped out of the way as he stared challengingly at Smoker. "How ya been, Smokey?"

"I told you last time that if I found out that you're a criminal, I'll personally hunt you down. And now you show your true colours! Everything you said was a lie!" He scowled as his smoke hands followed him.

"Everything I said is invalid just because I'm a pirate now?"

"Yes! You were tricking me!"

"Do you truly believe that?"

"Yes!" Smoker grit his teeth in annoyance as he kept trying to grab Luffy with his smoke hands but Luffy kept parkouring out of the way.

"Well, sounds like you want me to be a liar. Can't handle it yet, huh? Oh well, whatever" Luffy sighed sending a disappointed look at Smoker, which annoyed him way more than he let on, before landing next to Buggy, who was fighting off other Marines who were attacking him. "Yo, man, how ya been?"

"I'm doing well thank yo-WHY THE HELL AM I TELLING YOU?!"

"Shishi still screechy as ever huh?" Luffy said as he jumped and Smoker's smoke hands caught Buggy's torso.

"GYAAAH! YOU TRICKED ME?!"

"LUFFY~" Alvida came charging in next, "Ever since you hit me, I've always thought about you! No man had ever hit me like you did. And now I won't be satisfied until I make you mine!"

"Surrender, Alvida!" A Marine shouted with a platoon of them pointing their rifles at her causing her to stop.

"Oh? You wouldn't hurt me, would you?" Alvida drawled seductively.

"No, we won't!" The Marines lowered their rifles with hearts in their eyes.

"Idiots! Capture her!" Smoker bellowed.

"Sir! Someone else is attacking us from behind!" Another Marine yelled and Smoker, Tashigi and Luffy turned in the direction of the yell to see Zoro slashing and taking down Marines.

"It's you! What the hell are you doing?!" Tashigi yelled.

"That's Roronoa Zoro!" a Marine pointed out.

"You're Roronoa Zoro?!" Tashigi gasped before scowling and unsheathing her Shigure, "Were you tricking me earlier?!"

Zoro actually became uncomfortable seeing her "You never asked for my name…"

Before their battle could get underway, Buggy yelled "BARA BARA FESTIVAL!" and split up into pieces, essentially getting out of Smoker's smoke, before charging at Luffy. At the same time, Alvida came sliding towards Luffy with her mace aimed at him while drawling his name.

"WHITE OUT!" Smoker, tired of the chaotic fight, spread his smoke hands throughout the area and soon every single pirate, except Luffy who easily dodged, was engulfed in smoke. Buggy's different body parts were also held strongly by the smoke and he couldn't get free either.

"FIRE!" he ordered next just as he moved all the pirates together and a few Marine wearing special guns that looked like hand cannons stepped forward and fired nets at the pirates. The whole Buggy crew plus Alvida were caught in a net in one fell swoop.

"What the hell is with this annoying net?!" Alvida grumbled, "And what kind of weird weapon was that?"

"That's a special weapon created by the Marines to capture devil fruit users called Cage Shot…" Buggy mumbled glaring at Smoker.

"Ooh, good going, Smokey"

"Now for you…" Smoker growled staring at Luffy but his attention was grabbed by Zoro who was taking down his men at the back.

"You, Roronoa Zoro! You are a bounty hunter, aren't you? Why are you attacking the Marines?!"

"I'm a pirate now. He's my captain," he said pointing at Luffy and Tashigi's eyes widened.

"You're a pirate?!" She screeched as she stood across from him. "That's worse than being a bounty hunter! You were toying with me all along!"

"What? You're gonna take my sword now?"

"I'll liberate those swords from their awful fates of being used by you!"

"Let's see you try…" Zoro grinned but Luffy suddenly appeared next to him and pushed him away just as a net flew where he was an instant earlier.

"You! Playing dirty?!" glared Zoro.

"I didn't order that!" Tashigi snapped back, slightly flustered.

"That was by my order," Smoker growled just as many Marines began encircling them from all directions, all holding the net launching hand cannons.

"Ah, we need to relocate" Zoro said eyeing them all and Luffy agreed. Soon, he just kicked and launched a couple of Marines in the air before running away.

"Stop, Roronoa Zoro!" Tashigi yelled.

Smoker immediately ordered his men to take care of the captured pirates before he got on his billower bike and chased after them with Tashigi jumping onto its back with a determined expression to hunt Zoro down. Luffy and Zoro only managed to go about two blocks away before Smoker caught up.

"White blow!" Smoker launched his smoke hands from on top of the bike and Luffy grabbed Zoro as he flipped over the smoke. He then threw Zoro, much to his ire, right across from Tashigi who gasped when she saw him, jumped down from the bike and held her sword up challengingly.

"You're not running away this time! I'll be taking away Wado and the other swords away from you!"

Zoro grumbled curses at Luffy for throwing him as he got up before staring at Tashigi, "Let's see you try"

The two lunged at each other and clashed their swords. Meanwhile, Luffy was again dodging Smoker's smoke hands.

"Why don't you fight back?!" Smoker growled realizing that all Luffy did was dodge.

"Because it's no fun to take down weaklings…" Luffy said nonchalantly and properly pissing Smoker off.

"Is that so? Let's see how you handle this! White Fist!"

His smoky fist came at Luffy and he didn't bother moving. The smoky fist landed on his chest, pushing him back and pinning him to a wall. Smoker thought that he had finally caught him but Luffy looked unconcerned and was looking in another direction. He followed his gaze only to see the fight between Zoro and Tashigi, which was just about over as Tashigi's sword fell out of her hand and Zoro pinned her against a wall holding his sword against her neck. The fight hadn't even lasted for 30 seconds.

Smoker was about to intervene but Zoro just backed off saying "You'll never take Wado away from me" and sheathed his swords before turning away to a direction completely opposite to where Luffy was. "Well… I'm in a hurry, so I'm leaving…"

And that pissed Tashigi more than losing as she grit her teeth in frustration and roared "Why aren't you killing me?!"

"…" Zoro paused, glaring back at her.

"Is it because I'm a woman?! You dare go easy on me in a serious duel just because of the fact that women aren't as physically strong as men?!" She yelled infuriating Zoro as she was saying the same things Kuina did.

"Of course, I shouldn't expect someone like you to ever understand what wishing to be born a male feels like!" She scoffed before stating resolutely, "But know this! I didn't pick up the sword for pleasure!"

Aand that broke the seal on Zoro's tolerance "IT'S YOUR DAMN EXISTENCE THAT BOTHERS ME, NOT YOUR GENDER!" He snapped reeling on her.

"Wh-What?!"

"Your face!" He yelled pointing at her face, "It looks exactly like my friend who died years ago! And now you're saying the same bullshit she did! Stop copying her, you damn copycat!"

"What?! I've never heard something so childish in my life!" She yelled getting right in his face, "I've always lived as myself! I have no idea who this friend of yours even is! I should be the one complaining here, not you! Maybe she's the one who copied me!"

"What did you say?!" Zoro shrieked.

A cough brought them out of their little spat and turned to see Smoker and Luffy looking at them with amusement-well, at least Luffy was while Smoker was stoic as always. They were totally lost in their own world and only now realized what kind of conversation they were having. They immediately backed away blushing in embarrassment.

"Ehem!" Zoro cleared his throat trying to compose himself and only then noticed that Luffy was pinned to a wall by smoke. "Uhh need help, Luffy?"

"Nah. I was just watching the show," he said grinning and Zoro blushed more.

Smoker became extra vigilant as soon as Luffy said that and watched him like a hawk. Having witnessed the spat, Luffy was just going to escape but had another idea as he stared at Smoker and Tashigi.

"Smokey, can you do me a favour?" Luffy asked rhetorically still pinned to a wall before continuing, "Can you send some investigators from Marine HQ to look into the Marine base on Conomi Islands? It's the 16th branch led by Nezumi… The entire island was under the rule of Arlong Pirates for 8 years. All the people there had to pay tribute to them. 100,000 for an adult and 50,000 for a child every month. If any one person from a village didn't manage to pay that amount, Arlong would kill all the villagers"

Smoker and Tashigi's eyes widened at that.

"Bullsh-" Tashigi began but Luffy cut her off. "Nezumi there took bribes from them and kept it all under wraps. For. Eight. Fucking. Years. So many villages were wiped out and all he did was just watch. Last week when I was there, I saw him tormenting the villagers with sadistic glee so he wasn't doing it because he was scared of Arlong or anything… He did it because he's a sick bastard who takes pleasure in tormenting others…"

"And why the hell would I believe the words of a damn pirate?!" Smoker said with a scowl.

"I'm not asking you to believe me. All I'm asking is you send some investigators there, that's all. If I'm lying, then no harm done. If I'm telling the truth, then that sick fuck will get what he deserves… Can you do that?"

Smoker kept up the glare but slightly nodded. "Yes, I can do that. When it turns out to be a lie, I can interrogate you further when you're locked up in my cell"

"Okay, thanks! That's all, I guess. Come follow us to the Grand Line, guys. It's gonna be so much fun!"

"What makes you th-"

Luffy kicked off the wall he was pinned against with more force than Smoker was ready for and popped right out of the smoke. In less than two seconds after that, he pulled out the sea stone cuffs from his sling bag, put them on like knuckle bracers, lunged directly at Smoker and punched him in the face. Smoker saw the attack coming but thinking it would pass through him, didn't do anything and when the attack did land, he heard a sickening crunch and blacked out. When he came to his senses again, he found himself staring up into the dark cloudy sky with his head buzzing and his face hurting.

"What… happened?" He muttered trying to make sense but he couldn't think clearly. 'Am I… having a concussion?' It was only a minute later when he felt hands lifting him up and looked up at a worried Tashigi's face and his surroundings did he realize that he had crashed a long way away from where he was fighting with Strawhat and blood was flowing down his nose and head.


———


"I know it's way too late to say this, but you're one strange person, Luffy," Zoro said as they ran towards the shore.

"…"

Zoro eyed him when he didn't respond and found Luffy staring at him in wonder. "What?"

"I'm just astonished… I know I laugh and all but right here, it's a straight road to the shore with absolutely no need for any turns… and yet, you keep managing to go down the wrong road when I take my eyes off of you for a second. Honestly, how can one mess up that bad?"

Zoro blushed in embarrassment, "It's the streets and buildings' fault! They keep moving around!"

"This is East Blue. We won't see stuff like moving buildings until we get to the New World!"

"A-HA! So buildings do move around! I knew it!"

"Wow! You strayed off again! It's this way!"

Zoro ran back to Luffy's side. "…Again, the buildings moved!"

"…You know, Zoro, there are places in the world which cannot be found unless one is properly and utterly lost, like the entrance to Davy Jones Locker for example. You will be the perfect navigator if we ever face such a situation"

"…Is that something from your stories or is Davy Jones Locker an actual thing?"

"Who knows? Shishishi… who knows?"

"…"

"…Again?! Zoro, this way!"

"…The building moved again!"

Luffy and Zoro playfully bantered until they reached the shore and found that Merry was already far. Zoro sighed as he got ready to be carried again. "How long will it take me to learn airwalk?"

"Honestly, no idea. I'm pretty sure Sanji will learn it first though"

"What?!"

"Yeah, his fighting style is mainly based on using his legs, so he should pick up airwalk and Soru faster than you"

"Like hell that ero-cook will! I will master them first!"

"Don't worry, Rankyaku, Haki and all, I'm sure you'll learn it first"

"I'll learn everything before that perverted cook does!"

"Shishi okay okay"

"STRAWHAT!" Buggy suddenly showed up running towards them along with his crew and Alvida.

"Oh good, you guys escaped"

"Ah yes, thank y-WAIT! IT'S YOUR FAULT!"

"Luffy! You're min-" Alvida again drawled.

"Sorry, but I'm not interested," Luffy cut her off before turning to Buggy again. "And you!" He pointed and Buggy stiffened up, "Stop terrorizing innocent civilians! Do you really think your old captain would have liked to see that? Just shut up and go to the Grand Line already!"

"GAH! WHAT ALL DID THAT RED-HAIRED BASTARD TELL YOU?!"

"Doesn't matter…" Luffy said while looking at rooftops and found a perfect spot. He then turned to Zoro with a grin, "I think it's about time I show you my devil fruit"

"Oh"

"And you guys, see you on the Grand Line!" He waved and then disappeared along with Zoro.

"Strawhat!" / "Luffy!"

"…Gah! Bastard knows the Rokushiki!" Buggy cursed giving up on chasing him.

"The what?" Alvida asked.

"Eh don't want to tell you"

"That's fair…"

"Captain, what was that about your old captain?" Mohji asked curiously.

"It's something from a long time ago, don't worry about it" Buggy dodged the question before glaring at no one. 'That damned Shanks…' "Alright men! This is a great opportunity! Let's head to the Grand Line!"

"Got room for one more!" Alvida asked.

"Didn't you keep saying at you wanted to make that strawhat bastard yours?"

"Mine as in under my foot"

"Oh… Gahahahaha! Sure, let's team up to take down that bastard!"

It was late, but Buggy and Alvida joined up.


———


"As I said, you're one strange person, Luffy," Zoro said as they both stood atop a building, "First you actually reprimand Marines and tell them to follow you into the Grand Line and then you do the same thing to enemy pirates…"

"Shishishi Life's more fun with chaos!" he laughed and Zoro sighed accepting that Luffy was just that way.

"So what exactly are you looking for?"

"A launching point… Ah! That should do the trick" Luffy said spotting two chimneys lined up perfectly for him to slingshot from. "Ready?"

"I guess?"

"Okay stand there" he said pointing right in the middle of two long and parallel chimneys. Zoro complied feeling dread rising up for some reason.

Luffy then launched both his arms at the two chimneys and Zoro watched in astonishment as they unnaturally stretched all the way and caught the two chimneys.

"Wha?" He gaped.

"Shishishishi I'm a rubber man!" he announced losing tension in his legs. Zoro didn't have time to process the statement as Luffy came barreling into him and before Zoro even realized, he was shooting through the air over the sea with a cackling Luffy holding onto him. It took a few seconds for him to calm his racing heart down and comprehend that Luffy was made of rubber and he had just slingshotted himself. "What the fuck?!"

Luffy aimed a couple of airwalk kicks to orient himself correctly towards the Merry and landed- no, fell into the ship. As soon as they crash-landed, Zoro held Luffy by the neck and started shaking him. "The hell bastard?! Never ever do that ever fucking again!" He shrieked while Luffy cackled like a madman.

Zoro sighed letting him go and looked at his crewmates' amused and curious faces.

"Heh Good job, Luffy! I want to see the Mosshead screaming in terror more!"

"I don't think I've ever seen Zoro lose his composure like that" Usopp chuckled.

"Yeah. And I thought only I had the right to choke and shake Luffy like that" Nami said in an accusatory tone.

"THE HELL KIND OF RIGHT IS THAT?!" Everyone except Sanji yelled while he just twirled around saying "Oh Nami-swan, I'll happily be choked to death by you!"

Luffy saw quite a few crates on deck and pointed at them, "What's that?"

"The stuff we ordered," Sanji answered, "Ship tools, appliances, cartography tools, weights. They were all delivered to the ship"

"Ah okay"

"Anyway, what happened?" Nami asked.

"Nothing much. We just fought them all off… To get to the ship though, Luffy finally showed me his devil fruit"

"Really?! What is it? What is it?" Nami and Usopp excitedly chirped.

Luffy was about to reveal his ability when someone else shot up from the sea and landed on deck startling everyone. It was Koala and Luffy realized that she had swam her way to the ship at an extremely fast speed. "I'm jealous"

"Hehe you shouldn't have eaten a devil fruit then!" she grinned while straining her hair.

"Oh, beautiful goddess of the sea! Thank you for blessing me with your presence on this auspicious day, sweet mermaid!" Sanji sang noodling towards her with hearts in his eyes and a glass of orange juice in hand.

"Oh. Thanks!" She smiled at Sanji taking the glass and he burst into a joyous twirl, "Anything for that beautiful smile of yours~"

"Forget something?" Luffy asked once Sanji was done with his charade.

"Yeah, nail clippings or hair"

"Oh! Sure"

Luffy started biting his nails off with his teeth causing her to smack him on the head, "Use a nail clipper dammit!"

"Who cares?"

"I do! I have to handle it. Go get nail clippers right now!"

"But I don't think we have nail clippers on board"

Nami smacked him this time, "Of course, we do, idiot! I'm here, aren't I? I don't act like you savages and bite my nails off!" She stomped to her room and came back in seconds with a nail clipper.

"Thanks" Luffy took it and started clipping his nails, much to everyone's confusion.

"Umm… hi?" Usopp said not knowing how the stranger had just suddenly shown up, demanded nail clippings of all things and started arguing about nail clippers without even introducing herself. "Did you swim all the way here?" Usopp added, "In such a fierce storm?"

"You call this a fierce storm?" Koala asked genuinely confused.

"None of them have been to the Grand Line yet" Luffy answered and she went 'Ahh' in understanding, causing the others to gulp in fear.

"Anyway, I haven't introduced myself huh?" Koala said sending a sly smile at Luffy before she stood up, straightened out her wet clothes as much as possible and bowed towards the others.

"Hello! My name is Koala. I'm Luffy's seventh wife!" She cheerily introduced herself.

Nami and Sanji who were drinking their own glasses of orange juice spit out everything. Usopp gaped with his jaw falling on the floor while Zoro amusedly looked at Luffy who glared at Koala.

"WIFE?!"

"SEVENTH?!"

"SHE'S OBVIOUSLY JOKING!" Luffy screamed while Koala giggled.

"Oh, what do you mean Luffy? Are you gonna throw me away like you threw away your first six wives too?" She whimpered with a faux sad tone.

Sanji's leg came flying in at Luffy's head but he dodged it. "Don't play with women like that, you shitty bastard!"

"She's joking Sanji! Calm down… And you! Stop spouting bullshit already! Don't you have a thing for Sabo?"

Koala lightly blushed. "We just work together! We d-Wait! Do we in the sto-"

"Ah stop!" Luffy clamped her mouth shut and she looked at him questioningly before understanding dawned on her. "You haven't told your crew?" She whispered when Luffy let go.

"Not yet"

"Oh…"

"Hello?" Nami said sternly looking at them and Luffy sighed waving it off.

"It's just a joke. She's my friend and a Revolutionary"

"A Revolutionary?!" Nami, Usopp and Sanji gasped while Zoro looked blank.

"Don't go telling people that," Koala grumbled. "It's a secret"

"Right right. Anyway, her name might be Koala but as your captain, I order you to call her Cute and Cudd-"

Luffy didn't get a chance to finish his sentence as Koala jumped on him and started banging his head on the deck. "HOW MANY TIMES SHOULD I TELL YOU NOT TO CALL ME CUTE AND CUDDLY?!"

She then glared at the rest of the crew and they instinctively took a step back, even Sanji. "AND NONE OF YOU TOO!" They nodded their heads vigorously at that.

"Anyway," Luffy got up like nothing had happened and handed the nail clippings to her. "I thought that that could only be made in the New World?"

"Not really. It can be created anywhere as long as you know the method," She answered sealing the nail clippings in a small plastic bag before pulling out a small piece of paper, "This is mine"

"Seems just like paper huh"

"Yep"

The crew also came forward looking at it curiously. "What is it?"

"It's called a Vivre card. Here watch," Luffy put the piece of paper on his palm and it started moving on its own towards Koala. "It'll always move towards a specific person no matter where they're in the world"

"Wow! Such things exist?!" Nami gasped taking and inspecting it. "How does it work?!"

"I don't know actually… you need a person's DNA to make it though"

"Ah that's why she took your nail clippings…" Usopp nodded sagely.

"Also, here's a thousand berries for the bet I lost," Koala said giving Luffy the cash while slightly glaring at Zoro. "How the hell do you get lost running in a straight line huh?"

Zoro blushed and grumbled under his breath while Usopp and Sanji burst out laughing. Nami also laughed but went to Luffy and snatched the cash out of his hands first.

"Anyway, need to talk a bit…" Koala waved with a smile at the others before dragging Luffy towards the bow of the ship, away from the others, and they understood that they wanted privacy.

"Hey! We're in the middle of a storm here! We need all hands on deck!" Nami snapped.

"Eh it's fine," Luffy waved it off, "This much is nothing and I'll jump in if it gets too out of hand"

The two walked off while the rest got to handling the ship.

"You told me about all those secrets but not your own crew? You don't trust them?" Koala asked in a low tone when they were out of earshot.

"It's complicated with them…" Luffy sighed as he leaned against the railing, "And everything to do with trust. Imagine you are a person on whom life has shit upon again and again. Everyone you got close to has betrayed you causing you to build a wall around yourself and you no longer trust anyone… Now, I suddenly come up to you and say 'Hey, I know you from a story from another world. I save you there and you trusted me in the story, so trust me here too' How would you feel?"

Koala nodded in understanding. "I see… Even ignoring the fact that I would call you delusional and wouldn't believe you, it feels… forced huh?"

"Exactly. It's like I'm taking the choice away from them. It feels so icky. I want them to choose to sail with me. Want them to choose to rely on me and the crew… want them to wholeheartedly choose to become a Strawhat"

"Don't you have the same problem too? Don't you feel like you're being forced to choose the same crew as in the story?"

"Well… I won't say I'm not… But I honestly like them all. Very much. Even without the story, I would have picked these guys. I haven't yet come across a tough decision where they are present in the story but I didn't like them in reality…"

"I see. So all your crew members are like that?"

"That's just one example I gave. One person is like that. But there are other instances with others too which will feel like I'm forcing how they should feel if I told them what happens in the story… I could tell some members… but that'll just end up creating a rift between those who know and those who don't"

"And since you're the Captain, it'll be like saying 'I don't trust some of you' huh?"

"Yeah. And if the crewmate with massive trust issues ever thinks that the crew is keeping something from her, she'll run away. So, I decided not to tell any one of them until we reach a certain point"

"I get it… Man, this sure is complicated. Having future knowledge has issues of its own…"

"You have no idea…" Luffy sighed heavily.

"Well, cheer up," Koala said patting his back and giving him a small hug, "I'll come meet up whenever I get the chance and we can talk. Sabo too if he's free. Tell me your path"

"Thanks," Luffy said gratefully and told her all the islands they visit in order. "Things might be different and more islands might be in our path considering other factors, but I will visit all these islands… Friends are suffering on each one"

"I see. Alright then," she nodded making a note of all the island names. Once done, she got a bit fidgety and hesitantly looked at him. "Umm… One last thing…"

"Yeah?"

"Umm… well, you know… You know my past, don't you?"

"A bit, yeah"

"You know Tiger too then?"

"Yeah"

"His last moments?"

"Yeah"

"D-did he… did he blam-… what were his last moments like?"

Luffy was wondering why she was so hesitant to ask about that before gaining an understanding look in his eyes. "You think it's your fault he died? You think he blamed you?"

She flinched before sighing and nodding. "It is my fault he died… He died right after he left me on Foolshout. My mom didn't tell me then but a few weeks later, I finally learned that she and my village were the ones who had called the Marines and told them about Tiger in exchange for overlooking the fact that I had a brand"

"…Well, that's not wrong. But it's not your fault, Koala. Yo-"

Koala snarled as she grabbed him by the collar before screaming in his face "Don't give me that 'It's not your fault' bullshit! I get that the main reason was because he didn't get blood, but he was in that situation because he helped me in the first place, wasn't he?! He blamed me, didn't he?!"

The rest of the crew got alarmed at the sudden loud outburst and watched the two in apprehension, growing confused as to what they were talking about. Sanji, of course, came running in yelling "How dare you distress a woman?!" and kicked at Luffy's head, but Koala caught his leg and threw him out into the sea before grabbing Luffy again.

"Sanji!" Usopp and Nami yelled in unison watching their cook fly far in the sky in the middle of a storm and splash into the sea while Zoro burst out laughing in joy.

"Calm down," Luffy placated, grabbing her hands. "His death is a bit more complicated"

"What?! Is it not because humans refused to give him blood?!"

Luffy reached out and pulled down on both her ears making her wince in pain. "Ow… what was that for?"

"You were getting hysterical"

"So, you pull on ears to calm a person down? What kind of strange technique is that?"

"Nah, the point is the make the person confused by doing a totally random thing"

"That's strange"

"It made you calm now, didn't it?"

"…Touché"

"Do you even realize you threw Sanji off the ship?"

"I did? When?" She asked looking around, genuinely confused and saw that the rest had backed away not wanting her rage to turn towards them.

"He'll swim back, don't worry. Now, back to Tiger…"

Luffy then went on a solemn explanation of how Tiger died and Koala was teary-eyed by the end of it.

"So, in the end, it wasn't just some single event. It was his life experiences of dealing with humans that drove him to his death… He understood in his head that he shouldn't hate all humans, but his heart just couldn't accept it. He refused the transfusion and died crying that he hated the fact that he hated humans"

"So that's what happened…" Koala breathed solemnly, wiping her tears away. She sat on the railing staring down into the sea for quite a while and Luffy stood next to her waiting for her to process everything.

"He also said that it's youngsters like you that will change the world for the better"

"Liar"

"He really did"

She just shrugged thinking that he was lying to make her feel better and eventually turned her head to stare at Luffy expectantly. "You gonna do something about it? Something to fix the whole Fishman-Human relations?"

"Yep!"

"I want in." she stated resolutely, "Anything related to this, I want in."

"Okay" Luffy nodded with a smile.

"Good… well," she sniffled, "I'll see you later"

She looked like she was going to cry herself to sleep after leaving, so Luffy stopped her. "Wait… Let me tell you something else. You know how I said Leo died died after I was pushed back to the land of the living?"

"Uh-huh"

"Well, turns out that sometime later, White kinda pulled him out of the Soul Plane. There are rules in place so he can't come back alive but he's hanging out in the Buffer space where he and I met"

"Like… purgatory?"

"There's a mansion there with robots that could build him anything he wants apparently, so definitely no"

"Oooh, that's amazing!"

"Yeah, and he's not the only one. In the story, lots of people had tragic pasts where loved ones or amazing people like Fisher and Otohime died. Leo can pull all of them out too"

Koala's eyes slowly widened with astonishment, "You mean-?!"

"Yep. I kinda met the spirit of Nami's dead mom recently - Yeah, I can do that. I'll tell you in detail later - She told me that many dead souls are up there with Leo. A sort of Dead Club with everyone reading the story and learning what happens to their loved ones after their deaths"

Koala just blinked in astonishment.

"And Leo cares a lot. He has cried like a baby so many times when reading certain people's tragic pasts and that was when we were just fictional characters to him. But now that he knows that they're all real and has been given the power to pull them out, he will let them -all of them - know what happens after their death and bring happiness to them"

"…wow…"

"Also!" Luffy continued excitedly, "I'm pretty sure he won't be satisfied with just showing them the comic book. He'll want to make them watch-" He grinned pointing at himself and Koala, "Watch us"

"TH-"

Luffy clamped her mouth when she was about to yell "Hush"

"They'll watch us?!" She whisper-hissed taking his hand off in excitement, "Like on a screen?!"

"I'm not sure how but something like that, yeah. They aren't yet but I know Leo will find a way to do it… So!" He said patting her shoulder with force and making her stiffen up, "All we have to do is show them that their deaths weren't in vain. Show Tiger that saving you-" he emphasized with a grin, "-was one of the best things he ever did!"

Koala teared up again, for the completely opposite reason this time, and her smile couldn't get any wider. "Y-You're being serious?!"

"Yeah," he grinned as he held a fist towards her. "So, let's wreck the current system together one day"

Luffy's hand almost broke with the force with which she fist-bumped him before she wrapped him in a bear hug and squeezed him tight while laughing joyously.

"Wow, you even give hugs like a bear"

"I'm so happy right now that I don't even care about that comment!"

"Oh really, Cuddly?"

"Don't push it!"

"Shishishishi alright alright, off you go, you cute, round-eyed, huggable bear" Luffy said peeling her off of him and pushing her into the sea, and she fell in without much of a fuss.

"I'LL LET THAT SLIDE THIS TIME!" She yelled laughing in joy before swimming away. Sanji was thrown onto the deck a few seconds later followed by "I'M SORRY I THREW YOU, SANJI!"

"IT WAS MY HONOUR! I GOT TO SWIM BESIDE A BEAUTIFUL MERMAID LIKE YOU, MY SWEET KOALA-CHAN!" Sanji swooned before she swam away and Sanji then looked at the rest "What did I miss?"

"Well, he first made her angry, then made her cry, then said something that had her gaping in astonishment, and then somehow made her so happy that she squeezed the life out of him" Usopp summarized what it looked like to the rest of them.

"Die! You shitty captain!"

Luffy ducked down just as his leg swept past him with a chuckle. He was going to play around a bit more with him but felt a sudden intense gaze on him.

"Hmm…"

He caught Sanji's leg while looking around in all directions, not able to pinpoint the source as it felt like he was being watched from all directions. He wanted to think it was Leo and the others, but he had felt the same gaze on him before too and Bellemere had confirmed that they hadn't watched him up till that point.

"Luffy? What's wrong?" Sanji asked as he too looked around and Luffy saw that even Nami, Usopp and Zoro were looking around too.

"You feel someone watching us too?"

"…Not at all really. I'm only looking because you were"

"Me neither. You're acting strange, so thought someone was about to attack" Nami added and Usopp and Zoro also said the same.

"Someone trying to ambush us?"

"No, it's not hostile…" Luffy said growing confused. He was the only one feeling it…? The gaze suddenly left him just as fast as it had come and he sighed. "Forget it… I'm not sure if it's in my head or something…" he lied to reassure the rest but didn't know what to think of it himself.

"Well, get to work! We are still in the middle of a storm for god's sake!" Nami snapped and the rest go to work again.


———


Deep Undersea, Paradise


"KhrrKhrrKhrrKhrr" The fairy laughed as she heard Luffy making fun of this new person called Koala.

Ever since Luffy had gotten Merry, he had kept the chest of log poses that held her gold trinket on the ship and didn't carry it with him in his sling bag like before. Her range didn't extend for more than a few meters from the gold trinket, so she couldn't follow him everywhere anymore. She wished he would carry it with him because he seemed like a lot of fun, but she had no way of telling him that.

So whenever they went to any island, all she could see was the ship and at most the edge of the shore. Thankfully for her, Luffy spent many nights out on the figurehead telling Merry about what had happened and she listened in too. It wasn't as good as witnessing everything, but it was still better than nothing. Besides, the crew was plenty of fun on the ship too.

On their last island, Luffy and crew had defeated the Arlong pirates. The fairy had heard the whole conversation between Luffy and Nami, so she knew why they fought and also learned what kind of values Luffy and the crew had. And she really liked this crew. Reminded her of her own crew.

And now with this Koala person, it was really fun seeing her being teased. At least until Koala dragged him away and they began their secret conversation.

"…Now, I suddenly come up to you and say 'Hey, I know you from a story from another world. I save you there and you trusted me in the story, so trust me here too'…"

"Huh?"

"…where they are present in the story but I didn't like them in reality…"

"…Having future knowledge has problems of its own huh?"


"Holy Sea King shit! Is he an Oracle?!"

She was sure of it but phrases like 'in the story' and 'another world' didn't make sense to her. Before she could make more conclusions, the topic shifted to Fishmen and Tiger.

"That's one messed-up history… And Fishmen are not considered fish anymore huh?" When she was active a few centuries ago, Fishmen were still classified as fish as far as she remembered and she didn't even know they could talk, so this was all news to her.

"The world has moved on and changed so much while I was stuck here…" she said with a sigh.

And just as Koala was leaving, Luffy stopped her and her mind blew even more.

"…Leo died died after I was pushed back to the land of the living…"

"What?" The fairy said aloud confused.

"…White pulled him out of the Soul Plane… …in the story, lots of people had tragic pasts… …Leo can pull all of them out too… …met the spirit of Nami's dead mom recently… …many dead souls are up there… …Dead Club with everyone reading the story and learning what happens after their death… …They'll watch us?!… …So all we have to do is show them that their deaths weren't in vain…"

"…What in the name of Sea Kings are they talking about?!"

It didn't take long for an unclear picture to form in her mind and she just gaped at Luffy. There wasn't just one thing that baffled her. Luffy had died and had been pushed back to life somehow, dead people were apparently hanging out in the afterlife and they were all reading the 'story'

Before she could think, her beautiful wings sprouted from her back, her eyes shone brightly and in East Blue, Luffy became aware of her stare.

'Do you recognize me? Am I in that supposed story? Am I in your future?'

She kept up the gaze for a few seconds and when it looked like Luffy had no idea what or who was gazing at him, she stopped using her powers and her wings drooped down, and she even stopped looking at him.

'He doesn't know me…'

She didn't know what she was expecting honestly but she understood that she wasn't a part of Luffy's future…

The fairy kneaded her forehead. "I'm destined to rot at the bottom of this sea for the rest of time, completely forgotten by everyone… and I deserve to experience every torturous second of this for what I did…"

She stayed silent with her head down for a long time… but eventually, she couldn't help but resume looking at Luffy and the rest again.

"Shishishishi! It feels like the ship's about to capsize!"

"You should say that in fear, not joy, you idiot!"


The fairy couldn't help but let out a small chuckle.


———


GOING MERRY, EAST BLUE


"Shishishishi! It feels like the ship's about to capsize!" Luffy yelled over the raging storm they were in.

"You should say that in fear, not joy, you idiot!" Usopp rebuked holding on tight to the main mast.

"Ah, Nami! I can see the light!"

"Yes! That's the guiding lighthouse! Also called the 'Light of Guidance' The entrance of the Grand Line is just past that…" Nami yelled before looking at Luffy and the others, "So what's it gonna be?"

"Woohoo! Let's gooo!"

"Hey hey, is it really alright to enter in such a bad storm?!" Usopp whimpered in fear. "We should wait a bit!"

"Nope. This is perfect!"

"Alright! Let's mark the occasion with a small ceremony!" Sanji said as he rolled a barrel over. He smiled as he placed one foot on the barrel, "To find the All Blue!"

Luffy excitedly walked up and planted his foot next. "To become the Pirate King!"

Zoro was next. "To become the World's Greatest Swordsman!"

Nami followed. "To draw a Map of the World!"

Usopp hesitantly thought about what to say before planting his foot. "T-To become a Brave Warrior of the Sea!"

Everyone grinned, taking a moment to think about their dreams, before they raised their legs high up and brought it down on the barrel smashing it into pieces. "GRAND LINE! HERE WE COME!"


———


One Month later, Unknown Island in East Blue


"Shit! Fine! You're the captain!" The black-haired man wearing a black hat with a golden ribbon around it grumbled as he holstered his revolver.

"Hehahaha! Of course, I am! Nothing can get through my barriers!" Bartolomeo gloated with a grin as he casually stood on the railing of his ship where he had just defeated the black-haired man in a fight.

"But I am the first mate! I'm not settling for anything less. I'm the best sharpshooter in the whole of East Blue barring Daddy Masterson… and some guy called Usopp who apparently beat Daddy…" he grumbled the last part in annoyance.

"Gill Bastar, I recognize your skill in sharpshooting but being a First Mate isn't just about that," Bartolomeo said sternly, "If you want to become First Mate, then you'll have to earn it"

Gill grumbled some more but ultimately nodded in acceptance. "Alright then, I'll earn it"

"Good!"

"Captain!" One of his crewmates yelled from the shore, "We need to pay these guys who helped transport goods to our ship"

"Starting as a pirate is way more expensive than I thought…" Bartolomeo grumbled with a sigh as he went to pay them. He reached for his wallet but it wasn't in his usual pocket. He searched around all over his body in a panic but couldn't find it. "Where the hell is my damn wallet!"

"Ah sorry, I stole it," a green-haired man stepped up with his wallet in hand and an apologetic look on his face.

"You bastard!" Bartolomeo yelled snatching it away.

"You have a real problem, Bran," Gill said with a grin as he patted the green-haired man.

"Yeah…" Bran sighed as he fished out more wallets and Gill realized his own wallet had been pickpocketed too.

"Bran! You can't just keep pickpocketing me!" Gill snapped.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I just can't help it! I'm trying to stop that bad habit…" he muttered sadly even as his hands reached out and stole the wallet of an unsuspecting crew member who happened to pass by.

"That's some real talent though," Bartolomeo said impressed, "Just… use it on anyone other than our crew, okay?"

"I'll try…" Bran sighed but a second later, had pickpocketed another crew member and Gill just hung his head low knowing his wallet would never be safe around Bran.

A few minutes later, payments were done, supplies were loaded and all preparations were done for them to head to the Grand Line.

"ALRIGHT MEN!" Bartolomeo yelled standing on the bow of their pirate ship, "I know this is sudden, but from now, we're Pirates! Dedicated to the Future Pirate King, Luffy-senpai!"

"YEAHHH!"

"What is Our motto, Our creed, Our gospel that Luffy-senpai has bestowed upon us?!"

"CHASE YOUR DREAM, BUDDY!"

"SAY IT AGAIN!"

"CHASE YOUR DREAM, BUDDY!"

"THAT'S RIGHT!" Bartolomeo cheered, "FROM TODAY ONWARD, WE ARE THE BARTO CLUB! WE ARE GOING TO MAKE LUFFY-SENPAI THE PIRATE KING!"

"YEAAHHHH!"

"WE'LL BE HEADING TO THE GRAND LINE TOMORROW, SO PARTY NOW!"

"YEAHHH!"

Bran wanted to protest about the whole thing but stayed silent not really getting a chance to intervene. 'They're missing the whole point of what Luffy said…' he thought with a worried look and his eyes met Gill's who also seemed to have realized the same.

"I tried talking to him about it," Gill said as he passed a bottle of alcohol, "But he didn't seem to understand. They're too fanatical right now, so I'll have a talk again once he calms down. So for now, just drink"

Bran sighed but nodded as he grabbed the bottle.

"Why exactly did you join Barty?" Gill asked.

"Well, I thought Luffy was great. Not just the declaration and lightning… but also his bravado. Did you see the way he danced around Smoker's attacks?"

"Yeah! And the way his smile only grew the more enemies came at him?! Amazing!"

"Yes! And did you see how he took out Smoker in a single punch?! My jaw was hanging open!"

"Mine too!"

They both suddenly stopped and sheepishly grinned. "Guess we're fanatics too huh?"

"We fit right in… and Barty's a good dude. Strong and a good leader too"

"Yeah, he's great"

"What about you?"

"Well, the same reasons actually… Plus, I want to try to pickpocket Luffy"

"Bahahaha! Sure, that would be great!"

"Hehahaha! Gill! Bran!" Bartolomeo interrupted as he put an arm around the both of them, "I know you're new but don't feel shy! Drink, eat and party to your heart's content!"

"We don't have the money for this kin-" Bran began but Bartolomeo waved his concerns off as he drank and partied.

"You're too uptight, Bran!" One of the Barto club pirates said with a laugh before dragging him into the party and Gill jumped in too.

Sometime later when the party was waning, Gambia, one of Bartolomeo's close friends, came up to him with a worried look. "Barty, are you sure you want to leave without resolving things with Desire?"

Bartolomeo's face scrunched up. "We made our choices, Gambia. She's gonna go her way and I'm gonna my way"

Gambia nodded with a sad look on his face.

"Don't bring the mood down now! Go sleep. Tomorrow morning, we'll be going to the Grand Line and starting the next chapter of our lives!"

"Yeah…" Gambia smiled. "You take rest too, Captain"

The next day, the Barto Club left for the Grand Line.

A week after that, on the same island, another ship was getting loaded with supplies and its destination was the Grand Line too. A woman with red hair that was styled very similar to Bartolomeo's hair stood at the bow with a checklist in hand to make sure they loaded up with everything they needed while she ate candy. Once the last of the battle boats were loaded onto her ship, the Sweet Pirates led by Captain Desire also left for the Grand Line.





A/N: Thanks for reading. Hope you liked it!

Heartfelt thanks for all the comments and reviews, y'all. It makes my day whenever I see one and it motivates me to keep writing and get the chapters out faster.

Props to anyone who recognized who Gill Bastar and Bran are. They are from the Wanted! and other One-Shots from Oda's previous works. Gill apparently has a bounty of 975 million, and Bran is supposed to have met God, so they're obviously not like what they were in the One-Shots. I just picked up their basic traits and reworked them here. They also don't look like Luffy or Zoro.

Since we don't officially know Dragon's powers, I've assumed that the storm that hits Loguetown is natural but Dragon amplifies it using his powers.

Please consider becoming a patron if you like my story and come join the discord. Links for both in the Informational Tab.

Stay safe and happy y'all. See you next time!
 
I grinned trough most of the chapter and laughed a few times. This fic has the strongest One Piece vibe.
Better than Voyages of the Wild Sea Horse, This Bites, Stallion of the Line... this is the greatest One Piece fanfic!
 
Ouf, im still kinda waiting for all hell to be u leashed when Garp finds out his grandson was treated like a slave. The fact Garp was close by and could have saved him is probably going to make it even worse.

Btw, any possibilities of you making some side stories with Luffy hooking up with some of the girls at the end of the story?(far into the future tho)
 
Back
Top